4._o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o live_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v death_n 6._o death_n rom._n 8._o 6._o as_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v and_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o first_o trumpet_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n complete_v in_o that_o the_o wisdom_n or_o word_n of_o god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o man_n be_v in_o himself_o which_o be_v altogether_o vanity_n 6._o vanity_n phil._n 2._o 7._o 8_o psalm_n 39_o 5._o psalm_n 22._o 6._o and_o therefore_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o least_o trumpet_n say_v the_o last_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v or_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v least_o the_o last_o or_o low_a of_o all_o thing_n as_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v that_o can_v preserve_v himself_o as_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o a_o moment_n this_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a or_o a_o livemaking_a spirit_n yea_o be_v make_v a_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n or_o make_v alive_a other_o 5._o other_o psal_n 39_o 5._o and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n complete_v so_o that_o however_o he_o sustain_v a_o nature_n that_o by_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o infirmity_n that_o no_o other_o creature_n be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o last_o or_o the_o least_o man_n that_o be_v the_o base_a man_n as_o the_o word_n give_v for_o man_n sometime_o signify_v base_a or_o sorry_a man_n as_o be_v before_o note_v yet_o this_o be_v make_v such_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o give_v life_n yea_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o life_n to_o other_o 11_o other_o psal_n 36._o 9_o 68_o 26_o rev._n 1._o 11._o 17._o and_o 2._o 8._o mat._n 11._o 11_o thus_o like_a unto_o the_o key_n of_o david_n be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o god_n which_o sound_v so_o shrill_a to_o reach_v from_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o last_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o in_o this_o host_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o collect_v and_o summons_n both_o into_o one_o body_n or_o be_v and_o perfect_v one_o in_o and_o by_o another_o that_o death_n and_o life_n be_v of_o like_a length_n and_o latitude_n for_o if_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o always_o the_o slay_v before_o he_o 21._o he_o exod._n 14._o 30_o 31._o exod._n 15._o 1._o 10_o 21._o he_o can_v always_o triumph_v as_o in_o the_o only_a day_n of_o victory_n but_o if_o this_o key_n of_o david_n be_v mistake_v in_o its_o office_n or_o the_o sellerity_n of_o this_o charge_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n not_o understand_v in_o the_o root_n then_o do_v man_n grope_v for_o the_o door_n of_o lot_n 9_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 11._o gen._n 19_o 4_o 10._o 9_o in_o go_v about_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n with_o like_a corrupt_a and_o carnal_a mind_n as_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n have_v but_o find_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o window_n to_o rob_v and_o steal_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 10_o god_n john_n 9_o 10_o that_o be_v to_o gain_v some_o glory_n excellency_n or_o profit_n unto_o themselves_o in_o their_o exercise_n and_o give_v not_o unto_o that_o one_o and_o alone_a shepherd_n and_o feeder_n of_o israel_n 24._o israel_n psalm_n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o gen._n 49._o 24._o the_o whole_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o house_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v and_o appertain_v unto_o he_o alone_o 7._o alone_o psal_n 115._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_z also_o in_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n they_o can_v avoid_v to_o give_v a_o false_a alarm_n unto_o the_o camp_n of_o god_n 13._o god_n rev._n 1._o 11._o reve._n 22._o 13._o if_o it_o extend_v not_o from_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o last_o from_o the_o front_n even_o unto_o the_o rear_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o each_o of_o they_o bring_v both_o into_o one_o individual_a subsistence_n or_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a to_o divide_v the_o least_o thing_n yea_o a_o more_o in_o the_o sun_n than_o to_o separate_v or_o divide_v these_o twain_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n can_v be_v divide_v in_o or_o separate_v from_o himself_o 13._o himself_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 13_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13_o psalm_n 139._o 7._o to_o 13._o for_o he_o be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o alpha_fw-la and_o that_o omega_fw-la that_o first_o and_o that_o last_o 47._o last_o rev._n 22._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o therefore_o say_v our_o apostle_n the_o first_o or_o the_o chief_a as_o the_o word_n be_v be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a that_o be_v become_v the_o base_a in_o we_o and_o so_o he_o unite_v both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o second_o or_o the_o last_o or_o low_a as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v which_o be_v this_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v be_v make_v the_o chief_a supreme_a and_o ruler_n over_o all_o and_o so_o in_o that_o also_o unite_v they_o in_o one_o again_o 15_o again_o ephes_n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o yea_o observe_v this_o that_o that_o which_o be_v first_o or_o chief_a be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o natural_a that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v not_o make_v spiritual_a for_o so_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o from_o everlasting_a but_o natural_a or_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v corruptible_a by_o take_v our_o infirmity_n which_o be_v reckon_v and_o account_v only_o upon_o that_o first_o and_o chief_a one_o or_o be_v then_o afterward_o as_o our_o apostle_n say_v 16._o say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 46._o ephes_n 3._o 7._o ephes_n 4._o 16._o or_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o inevitable_o succee_v hereupon_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v reckon_v upon_o and_o become_v one_o with_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o that_o be_v natural_a and_o corruptible_a in_o ourselves_o in_o he_o be_v make_v life_n spirit_n and_o power_n in_o all_o christian_a operation_n 13._o operation_n ephes_n 2._o 1_o col._n 2._o 13._o phil._n 4._o 12_o 13_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v celestial_a body_n or_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o the_o word_n will_v also_o bear_v a_o celestial_a body_n 40._o body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 40._o and_o a_o body_n terrestrial_a yet_o these_o two_o be_v one_o there_o be_v a_o celestial_a body_n as_o our_o nature_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o nature_n 14._o nature_n john_n 1._o 14._o yet_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v another_o 40._o another_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 40._o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o can_v be_v divide_v for_o they_o be_v one_o for_o christ_n be_v ever_o dead_a unto_o sin_n never_o live_v unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v ever_o alive_a unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o always_o live_v unto_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n thereof_o 8._o thereof_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 35_o 36_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 19_o rom._n 6._o 11._o rev._n 1._o 18._o rev._n 2._o 8._o so_o that_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v in_o the_o root_n and_o rice_n of_o thing_n of_o necessity_n be_v one_o entire_a act_n as_o our_o apostle_n conclude_v they_o when_o he_o declare_v what_o that_o glorious_a end_n of_o this_o unity_n be_v namely_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v live_v unto_o the_o father_n through_o that_o death_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o ourselves_o through_o that_o life_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 4_o god_n rom._n 6._o 11_o gal._n 2._o 20._o col._n 3._o 3_o 4_o by_o which_o life_n power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o overcome_v and_o destroy_v all_o enemy_n 25._o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25._o be_v he_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o put_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n 27._o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o and_o by_o which_o death_n unto_o the_o flesh_n in_o all_o the_o desire_n thereof_o he_o submit_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o yield_v over_o all_o power_n and_o
a_o incorruptible_a key_n compose_v of_o the_o cx_o psalm_n wherewith_o you_o may_v open_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n turn_v itself_o only_a according_o to_o the_o composure_n and_o art_n of_o that_o lock_n of_o the_o closure_n and_o secrecy_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o justify_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o it_o evident_o open_v and_o reveal_v out_o of_o fall_n and_o resurrection_n sin_n and_o righteousness_n ascension_n and_o descension_n height_n and_o depth_n first_o and_o last_o begin_v and_o end_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n wisdom_n and_o foolishness_n strength_n and_o weakness_n mortality_n and_o immortality_n jew_n and_o gentile_n light_a and_o darkness_n unity_n and_o multiplication_n fruitfulness_n &_o barrenness_n curse_n and_o blessing_n man_n and_o woman_n kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n heaven_n and_o earth_n life_n and_o death_n all_o sufficiency_n and_o deficiency_n god_n and_o man_n and_o out_o of_o every_o unity_n make_v up_o of_o twain_o it_o open_v that_o great_a two-leafed_n gate_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a entry_n into_o the_o city_n of_o god_n or_o new_a jerusalem_n into_o which_o none_o but_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n can_v enter_v and_o as_o that_o porter_n open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o sheepfold_n by_o which_o whosoever_o enter_v be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n see_v isa_n 45._o 1._o psal_n 24._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o john_n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o or_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v psalm_n it_o be_v a_o pruning-knife_n to_o lop_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o superfluous_a twig_n of_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a commandment_n levitical_a service_n or_o ministry_n and_o fade_v and_o vanish_v priest_n or_o minister_n who_o be_v take_v away_o and_o cease_v and_o be_v not_o establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o death_n as_o hold_v no_o correspondency_n with_o the_o princely_a dignity_n office_n and_o ministry_n of_o our_o melchisidek_n who_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o that_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n for_o it_o supplant_v the_o old_a man_n and_o implant_v the_o new_a abrogate_v the_o old_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o confirm_v the_o new_a unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n or_o in_o generatiâ—ns_n for_o ever_o by_o samuel_n gorton_n gent._n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pen_n hereof_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n upon_o aquethneck_n alias_o ride_v island_n of_o providence_n plantation_n in_o the_o nanhyganset_n bay_fw-mi new_a england_n print_a in_o the_o year_n 1647._o to_o the_o worthy_n 4._o worthy_n act_n 5._o 41_o ruth_n 4._o 11._o mat._n 10._o 13_o rev._n 3._o 4._o &_o much_o honour_v in_o the_o gospel_n 7_o gospel_n rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o 2_o sam._n 17._o 10._o can._n 3._o 7._o eph._n 4._o 20_o 21._o heb._n 11._o 34._o 1_o king_n 18._o 7_o those_o who_o occasion_v the_o pen_n of_o this_o treatise_n by_o letter_n out_o of_o the_o massachuset_n 41._o massachuset_n john_n 7._o 41._o together_o with_o all_o our_o endear_a and_o longed-aft_a society_n that_o love_n and_o have_v learn_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n in_o providence_n plantation_n in_o the_o nanhyganset_n bay_fw-mi new_a england_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v to_o you_o 29_o you_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1_o 2._o judas_n 2._o for_o psal_n 69._o 35._o 36._o psal_n 102._o 28._o psal_n 89._o 29_o and_o your_o offspring_n for_o evere._o dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n though_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n you_o seem_v to_o be_v stranger_n scatter_v abroad_o throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 1._o bythinia_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o yet_o be_v you_o as_o those_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v abroad_o unto_o who_o our_o great_a apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n 1._o priest_n heb._n 3._o 1._o daily_o send_v greeting_n 1_o greeting_n james_n 1._o 1_o whereby_o you_o be_v with_o those_o twleve_fw-fr tribe_n under_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n encourage_v instant_o to_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n 7._o night_n act._n 22._o 7._o and_o for_o which_o hope_v sake_n though_o you_o be_v often_o draw_v before_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n and_o accuse_v by_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v not_o 9_o not_o rev._n 2._o 9_o rev._n 3_o 9_o yet_o be_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o lead_v you_o through_o heathenish_a nation_n may_v thereby_o instruct_v you_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o all_o voice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o so_o you_o may_v utter_v in_o they_o all_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 9_o light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o voice_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o be_v without_o its_o proper_a signification_n so_o that_o if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o voice_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o barbarian_n one_o to_o another_o in_o our_o expression_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 11._o god_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 10_o 11._o observe_v therefore_o that_o the_o change_v the_o saint_n pass_v through_o in_o this_o life_n be_v only_o to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o voice_n and_o sound_n that_o so_o they_o may_v speak_v by_o revelation_n by_o knowledge_n by_o prophesy_v and_o by_o doctrine_n 6._o doctrine_n 1_o cor_n 13._o 6._o for_o thing_n without_o life_n give_v a_o sound_n unto_o we_o whether_o pipe_n or_o harp_n 7._o harp_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 7._o even_o the_o course_n the_o world_n hold_v with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n 2_o trespass_n ephe._n 2._o 1_o 2_o and_o have_v no_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o at_o all_o 53._o all_o rom._n 1._o 12._o 12._o john_n 6._o 53._o yet_o even_o these_o give_v a_o certain_a and_o distinct_a sound_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o readiness_n prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n and_o know_v very_o well_o what_o be_v pipe_v and_o harp_v 8._o harp_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o when_o the_o world_n think_v it_o be_v confound_v we_o by_o their_o babilonish_a conference_n and_o course_n hold_v with_o we_o they_o be_v then_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n ability_n and_o intention_n instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n 28_o god_n rom._n 8._o 28_o and_o howsoever_o they_o be_v in_o a_o babilonish_a confusion_n 9_o confusion_n gen._n 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o yet_o do_v their_o voice_n or_o voice_n give_v a_o certain_a and_o distinct_a sound_n unto_o we_o 8._o we_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o terrify_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o these_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o we_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n 28._o god_n phil._n 1._o 28._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a that_o god_n be_v our_o salvation_n and_o not_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o seek_v our_o ruin_n 9_o ruin_n psal_n 137._o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o you_o know_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o our_o adversary_n among_o who_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o in_o every_o place_n 22._o place_n act._n 20._o 21_o 22._o who_o have_v seek_v our_o hurt_n 7._o hurt_n psal_n 38._o 12._o psal_n 41._o 7._o and_o wrest_v our_o word_n to_o effect_v their_o end_n 5_o end_n psal_n 56._o 5_o the_o more_o they_o have_v strike_v at_o we_o the_o more_o they_o have_v break_v themselves_o in_o piece_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o covenant_n and_o combination_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o association_n in_o which_o they_o delight_v to_o put_v such_o confidence_n and_o trust_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o to_o be_v but_o as_o that_o break_a reed_n of_o egypt_n whereon_o if_o a_o man_n lean_v it_o will_v go_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o pierce_v it_o 6._o it_o isa_n 36._o 6._o so_o that_o you_o may_v sing_v with_o the_o psalmist_n a_o hymn_n of_o praise_n wherever_o the_o lord_n have_v lead_v you_o say_v there_o break_v he_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o bow_n the_o shield_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n selah_n thou_o be_v more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n the_o stouthearted_a be_v spoil_v they_o have_v sleep_v their_o sleep_n and_o none_o of_o the_o man_n of_o may_v have_v find_v their_o hand_n 5._o hand_n psal_n 76._o 3_o 4_o 5._o free_o therefore_o can_v i_o make_v choice_n of_o you_o to_o patronize_v this_o small_a treatise_n or_o epistolium_fw-la if_o now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o natural_a breath_n shall_v no_o long_o preserve_v this_o
light_n but_o it_o must_v be_v manifest_a 21._o manifest_a joh._n 3._o 20_o 21._o nor_o can_v he_o be_v make_v manifest_a but_o in_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o manifest_a to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 4._o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o for_z by_o death_n he_o overcome_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 14._o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n alone_o for_o by_o die_v in_o himself_o to_o all_o humane_a excellency_n the_o glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o this_o present_a world_n 7_o world_n mat._n 8._o 20_o psal_n 22._o 6_o 7_o he_o live_v in_o himself_o through_o humane_a frailty_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o come_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o so_o that_o by_o death_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o slay_v the_o enmity_n in_o himself_o 16._o himself_o ephes_n 2._o 15_o 16._o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o have_v ever_o come_v out_o and_o contend_v with_o god_n 29._o god_n gen._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o rev._n â—_o 12._o 7._o 17._o gal._n 4._o 29._o from_o the_o beginning_n even_o until_o now_o to_o give_v that_o unto_o man_n which_o god_n can_v give_v to_o another_o no_o not_o to_o any_o beside_o himself_o 8._o himself_o isai_n 42._o 8._o satan_n will_v have_v glory_n give_v to_o another_o that_o be_v to_o another_o individual_a subsistance_n therefore_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a 5._o evil_a gen._n 3._o 5._o but_o god_n in_o his_o way_n only_o give_v to_o another_o nature_n in_o that_o way_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o individual_a subsistence_n in_o and_o with_o himself_o so_o then_o christ_n slay_v the_o enmity_n that_o be_v the_o vicious_a desire_n pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o no_o further_a distance_n from_o himself_o then_o a_o wicked_a man_n slay_v crucify_v and_o kill_v that_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n unto_o himself_o 6._o himself_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o however_o he_o kill_v it_o in_o &_o unto_o himself_o yet_o it_o live_v &_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o choose_a and_o belove_v of_o god_n so_o also_o however_o christ_n kill_v &_o crucify_v in_o himself_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o lust_n &_o affection_n of_o it_o 24._o it_o gal_n 5._o 24._o that_o be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o by_o faith_n yet_o do_v that_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o ever_o shall_v 2._o shall_v ephes_n 2._o 2._o god_n therefore_o have_v bind_v himself_o ever_o unto_o man_n by_o no_o less_o a_o tie_n and_o obligation_n than_o that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o death_n and_o humiliation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v consist_v of_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o only_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o wretched_a condition_n of_o mankind_n 17._o mankind_n heb._n 2._o 16_o 17._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o humiliation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n that_o his_o exaltation_n be_v they_o hold_v correspondency_n in_o all_o point_n else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o bound_n or_o limitation_n whatsoever_o for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v exalt_v through_o his_o unity_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o any_o create_a nature_n whatsoever_o 5._o whatsoever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o so_o be_v the_o word_n or_o that_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o god_n john_n 1._o 14._o heb._n 1._o 5._o be_v make_v flesh_n vilify_v and_o abase_v below_o the_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v simple_o a_o creature_n whatsoever_o for_o all_o creature_n be_v by_o nature_n good_a 31_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31_o as_o the_o work_n of_o that_o one_o only_o and_o good_a god_n now_o the_o work_n of_o god_n can_v be_v perfect_v but_o in_o man_n who_o be_v a_o abridgement_n or_o a_o epittomy_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v good_a in_o the_o creation_n production_n or_o bring_v forth_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o as_o they_o have_v refrence_n unto_o man_n 8._o man_n gen._n 2._o 18._o psal_n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v make_v for_o his_o use_n benefit_n and_o honour_n and_o suit_v with_o his_o nature_n and_o disposition_n all_o be_v make_v before_o he_o to_o declare_v that_o all-tended_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o fullness_n and_o whole_a accomplisence_n of_o they_o all_o for_o in_o he_o only_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n perfect_a without_o which_o no_o rest_n nor_o sabbath_n can_v be_v find_v 3._o find_v gen._n â—_o 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o as_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v one_o and_o so_o alike_o infinite_a and_o perfect_a the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o so_o the_o word_n and_o his_o work_n be_v one_o and_o alike_o infinite_a and_o perfect_a the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o such_o a_o work_n can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o but_o only_o in_o man_n alone_o and_o therefore_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v its_o be_v in_o man_n or_o rather_o the_o anihiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v only_o in_o that_o enosh_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o sorry_a man_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v now_o the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v a_o infinite_a work_n which_o in_o any_o other_o or_o in_o all_o other_o creature_n it_o can_v be_v for_o however_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n yet_o the_o work_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o finit_a for_o a_o creature_n simple_o consider_v be_v a_o finit_a thing_n but_o man_n be_v not_o nor_o have_v his_o be_v for_o a_o moment_n but_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 27._o god_n gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o for_o in_o that_o image_n be_v be_v create_v and_o have_v his_o be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a image_n similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o man_n therefore_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o image_n not_o when_o he_o beget_v cain_n but_o when_o he_o beget_v seth_n 3._o seth_n gen._n 5._o 3._o or_o that_o stable_n and_o set_v one_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n 38_o lord_n luk._n 3._o 38_o in_o who_o this_o glorious_a image_n be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v alive_a for_o ever_o 3._o ever_o heb._n 1._o 3._o now_o that_o this_o work_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o creation_n frame_n and_o be_v of_o man_n be_v only_o a_o infinite_a work_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a for_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o dust_n or_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o earth_n gen._n 2._o 7._o that_o be_v that_o spaun_n or_o seed_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v all_o earthly_a transitory_a corruptible_a fade_a and_o vanish_v thing_n in_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n wisdom_n or_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n so_o certain_o be_v that_o image_n wisdom_n or_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a excellency_n make_v of_o or_o in_o the_o dust_n or_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o in_o man_n but_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v become_v one_o 22._o one_o ephes_n 2._o 14._o 15_o 16_o john_n 17._o 21_o 22._o so_o that_o this_o work_n have_v in_o it_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o real_o a_o creature_n but_o also_o the_o image_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o creator_n therefore_o must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o unfathomed_a extent_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v consider_v in_o it_o that_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o bound_n or_o limit_n 41._o limit_n 1_o bing_o 8._o 27._o psalm_n 78._o 41._o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n which_o be_v not_o a_o consultation_n of_o the_o trinity_n proper_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o proper_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o great_a work_n in_o the_o summon_n and_o bring_v together_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 4._o earth_n gen._n 1._o 1_o deu._n 30._o 19_o gal._n 4_o 4._o the_o dust_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v one_o entire_a and_o glorious_a workmanship_n so_o that_o adam_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v true_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 38._o god_n luk._n 3._o 38._o not_o
only_o by_o creation_n as_o man_n think_v but_o by_o adoption_n also_o yea_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v also_o a_o son_n by_o adoption_n or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o a_o stranger_n for_o as_o he_o be_v earth_n and_o so_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a 5._o earthly_a 1_o cor_n 1._o 5._o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o forreyner_n from_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o so_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o he_o be_v also_o a_o son_n by_o creation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o make_n and_o frame_v of_o these_o two_o together_o in_o one_o glorious_a work_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 14._o god_n rev._n 3._o 14._o and_o so_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n which_o work_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v true_o consider_v without_o god_n himself_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o without_o any_o interposission_n of_o time_n place_n action_n demeanour_n or_o comportment_n of_o the_o creature_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o interposission_n of_o any_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o fall_n and_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n unto_o this_o day_n 39_o day_n gen._n 3._o 5._o heb._n 10._o 39_o 39_o for_o as_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o heart_n work_v for_o the_o interpose_v of_o somewhat_o betwixt_o ourselves_o and_o our_o full_a satisfaction_n &_o happiness_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o so_o much_o do_v our_o heart_n work_v to_o put_v somewhat_o between_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o divine_a &_o so_o destroy_v the_o faith_n or_o subsistence_n of_o christ_n unto_o ourselves_o for_o as_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n &_o it_o be_v so_o so_o do_v he_o say_v of_o the_o dust_n &_o himself_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n &_o it_o be_v so_o but_o man_n through_o that_o serpenten_a like_o subtlety_n in_o that_o way_n of_o the_o woma_n or_o of_o that_o weak_a &_o earthen_a vessel_n namely_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o creature_n work_v towards_o &_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v not_o admire_v to_o spark_n in_o the_o church_n 12_o church_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 12_o say_v not_o but_o if_o we_o ear_n we_o shall_v be_v turn_v that_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v into_o a_o lie_n 25_o lie_n rom._n 1._o 25_o which_o sin_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o creator_n 6._o creator_n gen._n 3._o 6._o even_o so_o god_n say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o heir_n first_o borne_z and_o coheare_n with_o christ_n king_n priest_n able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strenghten_v we_o 13._o we_o rom._n 8._o 16._o 17._o rev._n 5._o 10._o phil._n 4._o 13._o but_o earthly_a man_n say_v not_o but_o if_o we_o do_v this_o or_o that_o or_o come_v to_o this_o or_o that_o period_n or_o point_n of_o time_n if_o we_o suffer_v if_o we_o wait_v if_o we_o reform_v and_o conform_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o this_o be_v that_o apostate_n backslyder_n and_o fall_a of_o from_o the_o live_a god_n namely_o of_o those_o that_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n and_o not_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n 39_o soul_n heb._n 10._o 38._o 39_o now_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o oath_n bond_n covenant_n contract_n or_o unity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o which_o god_n be_v a_o party_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o and_o that_o only_o give_v length_n and_o latitude_n to_o the_o death_n and_o humiliation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o party_n in_o this_o bond_n it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o party_n in_o the_o oath_n or_o contract_n but_o no_o party_n in_o the_o breach_n for_o the_o breach_n and_o forfeiture_n arise_v only_o from_o man_n and_o be_v his_o sole_a and_o proper_a work_n even_o as_o man_n also_o be_v a_o party_n or_o one_o nature_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o fulfil_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n rom._n 8._o 3._o 4._o but_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a work_n thereof_o depend_v sole_o upon_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v attribute_v or_o ascribe_v unto_o man_n at_o all_o 7._o all_o 1_o cor._n 17_o 28_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o so_o than_o man_n breach_n of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n in_o his_o defection_n and_o fail_v from_o god_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n and_o extent_n god_n be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o oath_n work_n or_o covenant_n that_o and_o that_o only_a can_v sufficient_o extend_v the_o death_n and_o humiliation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v compatable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v either_o deny_v the_o death_n and_o humiliation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o else_o confess_v man_n to_o be_v a_o consociate_n with_o unite_v unto_o and_o become_v one_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o can_v depart_v from_o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o death_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v depart_v from_o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o life_n for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v unto_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a world_n he_o can_v never_o live_v unto_o they_o again_o and_o in_o that_o he_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o can_v never_o die_v unto_o they_o again_o and_o these_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v together_o to_o make_v he_o complete_a but_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o he_o die_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o never_o live_v unto_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o be_v quickon_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o never_o die_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o he_o no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n 9_o moment_n esa_n 53._o 9_o therefore_o as_o the_o son_n offspring_n or_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v exault_v infinite_o above_o a_o creature_n and_o so_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 4._o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o psal_n 5._o 4._o for_o heaven_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v high_a or_o height_n but_o to_o be_v make_v heaven_n through_o hell_n yea_o the_o height_n in_o the_o depth_n 26._o depth_n aeb_fw-mi 7._o 26._o that_o be_v to_o be_v high_a than_o heaven_n so_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v infinite_o low_a than_o a_o creature_n for_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v through_o death_n sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 10._o law_n psal_n 16._o 10._o which_o be_v low_o than_o hell_n itself_o for_o the_o corrupt_a pit_n may_v be_v low_a and_o miserable_a by_o nature_n in_o itself_o but_o to_o become_v low_a wretched_a and_o miserable_a through_o height_n happiness_n and_o blessedness_n that_o be_v low_a than_o hell_n itself_o for_o that_o be_v hell_n enlarge_v 10._o enlarge_v psal_n 34_o 6._o ephes_n 4._o 9_o 10._o so_o as_o it_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v nor_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o so_o then_o the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n contract_n or_o oath_n in_o point_n of_o creation_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o that_o keep_n of_o covenant_n oath_n &_o contract_n which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n &_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o difference_n disparrity_n &_o antipothy_n between_o the_o first_o adam_n &_o the_o second_o stand_v not_o in_o one_o being_n near_o to_o god_n than_o the_o other_o in_o point_n of_o creation_n and_o incarnation_n for_o as_o god_n set_v himself_o at_o the_o first_o or_o in_o one_o entire_a act_n of_o relation_n to_o man_n so_o he_o stand_v for_o ever_o else_o the_o holy_a one_o shall_v change_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a 13._o impossible_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o rom._n 8._o 34._o gal._n 3._o 13._o for_o the_o first_o adam_n can_v be_v know_v but_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o second_o nor_o can_v the_o second_o be_v know_v but_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o first_o for_o as_o the_o second_o can_v be_v know_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n without_o respect_n unto_o sin_n from_o which_o he_o save_v 20._o save_v esa_n 5_o 14._o prov._n 27._o 20._o no_o more_o can_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v know_v or_o acknowledge_v but_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o real_a righteousness_n image_n and_o blessedness_n from_o which_o
as_o the_o oracle_n or_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n 10._o house_n heb._n 7._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 10._o but_o only_o such_o as_o give_v evidence_n and_o bear_v witness_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o right_a order_n &_o government_n thereof_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o lord_n but_o under_o the_o power_n and_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o oath_n for_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o &_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 3._o life_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11_o psal_n 116._o 18._o 19_o psal_n 135._o 1_o 2_o 3._o such_o thing_n and_o upon_o ground_n of_o no_o less_o certainty_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o such_o as_o wait_v and_o attend_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n 3._o wisdom_n 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 34._o ghost_n psal_n 123._o 1._o 2._o psal_n 130._o 5_o 6_o 7._o prov._n 5._o 1._o prov._n 7._o 24._o prov._n 8._o 33._o 34._o so_o that_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o upon_o like_a certainty_n that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v from_o the_o begin_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v interpret_v and_o open_v for_o ever_o for_o prophecy_n of_o old_a or_o prophecy_n at_o any_o time_n as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v and_o may_v be_v read_v come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v a_o private_a spirit_n yea_o if_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v consent_v and_o agree_v in_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n in_o case_n they_o speak_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n ever_o aim_v at_o itself_o 21._o itself_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 21._o in_o all_o its_o counsel_n and_o action_n 6._o action_n phil._n 2._o 21_o psal_n 4._o 6._o and_o therefore_o a_o private_a spirit_n though_o train_v up_o in_o the_o great_a school_n the_o world_n afford_v or_o furnish_v with_o the_o great_a consent_n of_o library_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ever_o aim_v at_o and_o propound_v another_o in_o all_o its_o counsel_n and_o consultation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o public_a spirit_n though_o in_o one_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n else_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o appear_v in_o our_o nature_n if_o he_o have_v not_o propound_v the_o good_a of_o another_o 10._o another_o john_n 17._o 19_o john_n 10._o 1_o rom._n 5._o 6_o to_o 10._o nor_o can_v we_o ever_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n itself_o help_v not_o our_o infirmity_n 20._o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o ephes_n 5._o 18._o 19_o 20._o who_o only_o inable_v we_o thereunto_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o we_o propound_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o counsel_n and_o way_n 24_o way_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o col._n 3._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 24_o and_o therein_o have_v a_o public_a spirit_n and_o all_o other_o spirit_n be_v private_a self-seekers_a and_o not_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o 17._o all_o john_n 2._o 16_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o mat._n 23._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o but_o we_o see_v upon_o what_o term_n of_o certainty_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v this_o that_o in_o the_o true_a way_n of_o the_o gospel_n life_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n of_o death_n in_o that_o authority_n and_o lordship_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n we_o die_v unto_o that_o baseness_n and_o subjection_n that_o natural_o be_v in_o every_o man_n whether_o it_o appear_v in_o tyrannical_a rule_n or_o deject_a slavery_n all_o be_v but_o the_o same_o spirit_n namely_o a_o live_n unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o that_o which_o the_o woman_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v not_o eat_v lest_o we_o die_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o which_o the_o serpent_n say_v if_o you_o eat_v you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n they_o both_o use_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o false_a sense_n and_o so_o turn_v it_o into_o ally_n unto_o themselves_o the_o one_o in_o way_n of_o false_a fear_n the_o other_o in_o way_n of_o false_a courage_n and_o confidence_n 5._o confidence_n gen._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o even_o as_o satan_n use_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o tempt_v of_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o false_a sense_n 6._o sense_n mat._n 4._o 6._o as_o our_o saviour_n well_o perceive_v although_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o alter_n of_o some_o phrase_n in_o the_o place_n alleige_v as_o the_o world_n vain_o think_v for_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n utter_v that_o be_v bring_v in_o again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o occasion_n that_o be_v allege_v precise_o in_o the_o same_o term_n phrase_n or_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v before_o but_o satan_n falsity_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o he_o take_v these_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n 5._o sense_n gen._n 3._o 5._o or_o this_o word_n to_o live_v and_o the_o woman_n falsity_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o she_o take_v die_v in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o so_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o become_v evil_a and_o be_v expression_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o fall_n in_o they_o for_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o 44._o thereof_o joh._n 8._o 44._o for_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o eat_v of_o or_o communicate_v in_o that_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o 23._o ever_o gen._n 3._o 22._o 23._o and_o also_o to_o eat_v of_o and_o communicate_v in_o that_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o die_v for_o ever_o 17._o ever_o gen._n 2._o 17._o yea_o death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o the_o one_o life_n only_o appear_v and_o no_o death_n at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n 4._o garden_n revel_v 22._o 2_o 3_o 4._o which_o must_v be_v make_v good_a precise_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o unerring_a rule_n of_o god_n circumference_n and_o senter_n not_o to_o fail_v so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o tittle_n in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o must_v teach_v we_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o mankind_n represent_v unto_o we_o therein_o according_a to_o that_o glorious_a device_n of_o god_n workmanship_n who_o be_v the_o very_a midst_n hart_n spirit_n or_o life_n of_o all_o his_o work_n who_o be_v make_v as_o a_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n 9_o righteousness_n gen._n 2_o 9_o consist_v of_o root_n and_o branch_n even_o as_o that_o son_n of_o david_n do_v 3._o do_v psal_n 1._o 3._o esa_n 61._o 3._o who_o he_o teach_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o a_o root_n as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 27._o god_n revel_v 22_o 16._o gen._n 1._o 27._o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o give_v be_v unto_o the_o man_n as_o the_o root_n give_v be_v unto_o the_o tree_n he_o be_v also_o a_o branch_n as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o earth_n gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o so_o spring_v up_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 18._o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o to_o communicate_v therefore_o in_o this_o work_n or_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o flesh_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v life_n indeed_o and_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o they_o that_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n revel_v 2._o 7._o that_o be_v to_o conclude_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v as_o real_o present_a as_o they_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v in_o present_a be_v and_o use_v as_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v as_o a_o live_a fountain_n still_o to_o spring_v up_o in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o 14._o we_o john_n 4._o 14._o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o son_n 11._o son_n 1_o john_n
26_o honour_n heb._n 7._o 26_o and_o dignity_n of_o heaven_n 14_o heaven_n john_n 1._o 14_o yea_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 10_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10_o and_o this_o turn_n and_o change_n be_v also_o as_o absolute_a real_a and_o true_a and_o be_v that_o change_n or_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o very_a oath_n and_o covenant_n that_o instal_v into_o this_o office_n and_o priesthood_n which_o can_v never_o be_v alter_v change_v or_o turn_v from_o and_o therefore_o the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v utter_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a first_o the_o manner_n of_o instalment_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n second_o the_o continuation_n or_o duration_n of_o it_o that_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o first_o note_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o phrase_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n which_o be_v as_o peculiar_a as_o this_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n 14._o father_n john_n 1._o 14._o the_o firstborn_a 29_o firstborn_a rom._n 8._o 29_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o thing_n col._n 1._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 2._o or_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o again_o note_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o also_o for_o it_o have_v a_o like_a scope_n and_o universality_n in_o it_o that_o such_o phrase_n have_v as_o these_o viz._n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 17._o vain_a exod._n 20_o 3._o to_o 17._o and_o the_o like_a which_o phrase_n imply_v every_o one_o that_o will_v worship_n god_n aright_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o this_o phrase_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a only_a to_o christ_n alone_o and_o can_v be_v give_v to_o no_o other_o no_o more_o than_o the_o keep_n of_o every_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v also_o common_a and_o universal_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o whosoever_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v find_v without_o any_o restriction_n exception_n or_o limitation_n more_o than_o the_o commandment_n have_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v true_a worshipper_n wherein_o we_o may_v admit_v of_o none_o at_o all_o upon_o pain_n of_o prevarication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o priesthood_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o carnal_a comamndement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n 16_o life_n heb._n 7._o 16_o depend_v sole_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o none_o can_v take_v this_o office_n upon_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n 4._o aaron_n heb._n 5._o 4._o even_o so_o none_o can_v reject_v nor_o put_v this_o office_n from_o himself_o that_o have_v the_o faith_n subsistence_n or_o call_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o himself_o commerce_v or_o be_v of_o the_o same_o call_n which_o be_v 1._o be_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o heb._n 3._o 1._o ever_o find_v in_o whosoever_o jesus_n be_v find_v as_o a_o saviour_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o trim_a allusion_n unto_o david_n note_v thereby_o our_o spiritual_a david_n in_o his_o loin_n declare_v what_o the_o proper_a ground_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o how_o the_o son_n of_o man_n subject_n to_o death_n infirmity_n and_o sore_a trouble_n as_o david_n be_v come_v to_o make_v manifest_a that_o word_n of_o life_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n which_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o that_o which_o be_v temporary_a make_v know_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 13._o write_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o he_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v translate_v for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n write_v signify_v to_o translate_v a_o thing_n from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v eternity_n be_v translate_v and_o make_v over_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v temporary_a and_o that_o which_o be_v temporary_a be_v translate_v and_o make_v over_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a so_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n believe_v or_o have_v his_o be_v or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v true_o temporary_a and_o in_o time_n yet_o do_v he_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o eternity_n unto_o the_o world_n which_o be_v before_o and_o after_o all_o time_n whereupon_o our_o apostle_n gather_v and_o conclude_v assume_v the_o same_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o leader_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n we_o also_o believe_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v so_o that_o the_o singularity_n and_o also_o plurality_n that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v 6._o be_v jude_n 3_o eph._n 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o work_v into_o the_o same_o office_n operation_n dignity_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n 8._o god_n heb._n 13._o 8._o for_o we_o must_v either_o have_v the_o office_n operation_n dignity_n and_o revellation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v subject_n and_o injoyer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n blessedness_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v undergo_v the_o curse_n without_o take_v unto_o himself_o and_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o that_o evil_a and_o misery_n that_o natural_o be_v in_o we_o in_o which_o act_n of_o take_v our_o evil_n he_o overcome_v and_o destroy_v for_o ever_o what_o natural_o be_v in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o blessedness_n we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o live_v unto_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n overcome_v in_o this_o priesthood_n that_o be_v ourselves_o and_o one_o thing_n revive_v and_o live_v unto_o which_o be_v god_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v effect_v wherever_o christ_n appear_v and_o therefore_o the_o priesthood_n be_v the_o same_o in_o every_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v in_o any_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n in_o who_o he_o make_v himself_o manifest_a and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o peculiarity_n and_o generality_n of_o this_o office_n note_v in_o that_o phrase_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o second_o be_v the_o duration_n and_o continuation_n of_o it_o note_v in_o these_o word_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o or_o a_o sacrificer_n for_o age_n generation_n as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v note_v in_o the_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n that_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o slay_v the_o flesh_n in_o all_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o 24._o thereof_o gal._n 5._o 24._o that_o so_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 5_o jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o namely_o that_o that_o spiritual_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v not_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v upon_o oath_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o or_o in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n have_v ever_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o whosoever_o have_v be_v of_o the_o race_n and_o generation_n age_n or_o pilgrimage_n of_o that_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o world_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n psalm_n blood_n psal_n 24._o the_o whole_a psalm_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o orderly_a course_n and_o disposition_n of_o it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v note_v in_o these_o word_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v which_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 18_o genesis_n gen._n 14._o 18_o or_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n which_o our_o prophet_n apply_v to_o his_o own_o time_n prophesy_v also_o of_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n and_o pontius_n
such_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o also_o 16_o also_o rom._n 10._o 15._o rom._n 11._o 16_o for_o it_o have_v not_o only_o a_o angelical_a message_n or_o embassage_n in_o it_o as_o come_n from_o another_o 1._o another_o mal._n 3._o 1._o but_o it_o have_v also_o in_o it_o a_o lordly_a edict_n and_o principality_n as_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o person_n royal_a himself_o chap._n himself_o joh._n 3._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o heb._n 1_o chap._n unto_o all_o other_o and_o of_o this_o argument_n in_o that_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n our_o apostle_n do_v whole_o insist_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o also_o the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o so_o that_o as_o true_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a lord_n and_o giver_n of_o that_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12._o spirit_n isa_n 33._o 22_o jam._n 4._o 12._o so_o be_v he_o also_o a_o true_a messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o spirit_n luk._n 4._o 17_o 18_o 19_o isa_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o measure_v the_o temple_n house_n or_o city_n of_o god_n with_o the_o true_a measure_v line_n or_o that_o golden_a reed_n appoint_v and_o give_v by_o the_o angel_n for_o that_o purpose_n so_o as_o to_o give_v every_o thing_n its_o due_a proportion_n then_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o we_o will_v give_v the_o man_n of_o god_n his_o due_a proportion_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o lord_n rev._n 11._o 1._o rev._n 21._o 15._o we_o must_v not_o find_v it_o elsewhere_o but_o in_o that_o son_n of_o man_n jesus_n christ_n 3_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 27._o ezek._n 2._o 1._o 3_o for_o further_a than_o we_o hold_v proportion_n with_o he_o we_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o what_o we_o be_v to_o god_n we_o be_v in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v that_o pattern_n reveal_v only_o in_o the_o mount_n 9_o mount_n ezek._n 42._o 10._o 11._o heb._n 8._o 5._o exod._n 25._o 9_o even_o so_o also_o if_o we_o will_v describe_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o golden_a reed_n we_o must_v have_v they_o hold_v proportion_n with_o that_o only_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o further_o than_o we_o can_v declare_v how_o they_o do_v agree_v we_o set_v forth_o no_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a pattern_n in_o that_o also_o so_o that_o if_o we_o give_v the_o good_a angel_n a_o nature_n ministry_n and_o office_n beside_o or_o otherwise_o then_o be_v find_v in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o wander_v from_o the_o rule_n we_o have_v not_o the_o golden_a reed_n give_v unto_o we_o nor_o have_v we_o be_v with_o moses_n in_o that_o mount_n of_o god_n to_o see_v nor_o can_v we_o do_v according_a to_o that_o pattern_n there_o give_v 4._o give_v heb._n 8._o 5._o numb_a 8._o 4._o for_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o can_v never_o understand_v and_o believe_v what_o it_o be_v for_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n 7._o angel_n rev._n 12._o 7._o nor_o indeed_o can_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v know_v or_o believe_v by_o we_o for_o indeed_o the_o very_a form_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o bad_a and_o their_o very_a appearance_n and_o bring_v forth_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o if_o we_o be_v dark_a we_o err_v not_o know_v our_o way_n in_o any_o of_o those_o several_a branch_n that_o spring_v up_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o the_o book_n or_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n psal_n 40._o 7_o heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o what_o ever_o man_n may_v think_v or_o seem_v to_o profess_v they_o know_v of_o that_o good_a word_n of_o god_n 8._o god_n 2_o kin._n 20._o 19_o isa_n 39_o 8._o we_o know_v what_o we_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 7_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 7_o again_o our_o lord_n reign_v and_o govern_v also_o in_o the_o heathen_a in_o that_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o his_o people_n 1._o people_n psal_n 47._o 8_o 9_o psal_n 93._o 1._o psal_n 97._o 1._o for_o they_o also_o be_v alienate_v estrange_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o proper_a ancestor_n even_o as_o ruth_n be_v estrange_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o her_o ancestor_n the_o moabite_n and_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n 4._o lord_n psal_n 83._o 8._o mat._n 1._o 5._o ruth_n 1._o 4._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o pharoah_n daughter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o our_o spiritual_a solomon_n that_o she_o be_v to_o forget_v her_o kindred_n and_o her_o father_n house_n and_o so_o the_o king_n delight_v great_o in_o her_o beauty_n 11._o beauty_n psal_n 45._o 10_o 11._o for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v true_a and_o real_a progenitor_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5_o god_n rom._n 9_o 4._o 5_o and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o and_o they_o be_v deliver_v 4_o deliver_v psal_n 22._o 4_o even_o so_o there_o be_v in_o man_n that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a progenitor_n and_o ancestor_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o give_v he_o his_o beginning_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o time_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v 8._o slay_v rev._n 13._o 8._o not_o as_o a_o transient_a act_n but_o as_o a_o act_n of_o eternity_n that_o reach_v and_o continue_v even_o until_o now_o without_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v he_o take_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o without_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o frailty_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n which_o only_o give_v be_v or_o realty_n unto_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n without_o which_o he_o be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o christ_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o 4._o which_o death_n he_o vanquisheth_z even_o in_o the_o very_a encounter_n and_o be_v alienate_v estrange_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o death_n be_v 5._o be_v john_n 1._o 4_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 2._o to_o 5._o even_o as_o far_o as_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n betwixt_o which_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n and_o disproportion_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reign_v and_o govern_v by_o estrang_v himself_o from_o all_o the_o desire_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n 13._o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 24._o john_n 1._o 12_o 13._o which_o by_o nature_n the_o whole_a lump_n of_o mankind_n be_v subject_v unto_o for_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 23._o god_n rom._n 3._o 23._o in_o ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 12._o one_o rom._n 3._o 12._o so_o also_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o away_o triumph_v over_o it_o mortify_v and_o kill_v it_o he_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o use_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o raise_v up_o righteousness_n from_o sin_n love_v out_o of_o enmity_n yea_o joy_n out_o of_o sorrow_n strength_n out_o of_o weakness_n wisdom_n out_o of_o foolishness_n glory_n out_o of_o shame_n immortality_n out_o of_o mortality_n and_o life_n out_o of_o death_n this_o be_v that_o government_n rule_n authority_n judgement_n and_o discern_v that_o our_o lord_n exercise_v among_o all_o that_o be_v he_o which_o be_v that_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v manifest_a only_o in_o his_o holy_a temple_n 24._o temple_n dan._n 9_o 24._o which_o the_o lord_n build_v and_o not_o man_n 1_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o for_o the_o saint_n by_o nature_n be_v all_o of_o that_o common_a parent_n and_o ancestor_n the_o corruption_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 7._o flesh_n isa_n 64._o 6_o 7._o they_o through_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v alienate_v and_o estrange_v there_o from_o as_o far_o as_o the_o way_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n be_v from_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n thereof_o 2._o thereof_o gal._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 22_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o and_o of_o such_o subject_n and_o none_o but_o such_o consist_v the_o kingdom_n and_o regiment_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v you_o who_o be_v sometime_o afar_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 13_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 13_o
glory_n of_o the_o work_n 1._o work_n gen._n 3._o 1._o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o deny_v the_o creator_n who_o wisdom_n and_o image_n be_v in_o it_o even_o as_o the_o jew_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v in_o so_o do_v deny_v god_n himself_o 11._o himself_o john_n 14._o 7._o to_o 11._o and_o so_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 8._o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o these_o two_o then_o be_v the_o two_o great_a parent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n namely_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o first_o make_v upright_a and_o innocent_a 29._o innocent_a eccles_n 7._o 29._o and_o the_o one_o can_v appear_v glorious_a but_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o shame_n and_o infirmity_n nor_o can_v the_o other_o appear_v shameful_a and_o weak_a but_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o honour_n and_o dignity_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o the_o cause_n but_o only_o the_o occasion_n of_o each_o other_o this_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o that_o they_o be_v both_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a 25._o ashamed_a gen._n 2._o 25._o for_o in_o the_o man_n simple_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o shame_n in_o he_o to_o have_v such_o a_o wife_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o such_o a_o wife_n simple_o consider_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o husband_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o such_o a_o god_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o work_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n in_o such_o a_o work_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o worker_n no_o cause_n that_o such_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o creature_n no_o cause_n that_o such_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o creator_n thus_o it_o be_v as_o the_o work_n be_v simple_o consider_v the_o work_n and_o the_o worker_n be_v make_v one_o but_o when_o they_o have_v recourse_n each_o to_o other_o and_o converse_v one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o that_o way_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o wisdom_n of_o man_n teach_v therein_o as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n wherein_o be_v include_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n teach_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o fall_n be_v come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o by_o have_v recourse_n to_o another_o who_o be_v the_o wise_a of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o be_v call_v the_o serpent_n 1._o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 1._o the_o hebrew_a word_n nacash_v translate_v there_o serpent_n signify_v to_o know_v by_o experience_n as_o though_o man_n expostulate_v with_o god_n by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n thingk_v to_o find_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o his_o own_o wisdom_n to_o know_v and_o to_o feel_v they_o in_o himself_o as_o of_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o maintain_v his_o own_o ability_n in_o this_o his_o recourse_n unto_o and_o converse_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o so_o do_v transform_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o such_o subtlety_n unto_o himself_o that_o it_o have_v the_o voice_n sting_n death_n horror_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o serpent_n in_o it_o unto_o he_o even_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n converse_v with_o our_o infirmity_n in_o that_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o sin_v srrow_n and_o shame_n turn_v they_o into_o strength_n righteousness_n joy_n and_o honour_n in_o himself_o and_o when_o man_n thus_o converse_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n namely_o in_o that_o wisdom_n which_o such_o a_o creature_n do_v afford_v and_o none_o other_o then_o do_v they_o both_o become_v naked_a as_o have_v respect_n one_o unto_o the_o other_o and_o be_v both_o now_o ashamed_a 7._o ashamed_a gen._n 3._o 7._o for_o the_o wisdom_n and_o act_n of_o man_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ashamed_a strip_v he_o of_o that_o robe_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n not_o know_v how_o to_o put_v they_o right_o upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o nakedness_n and_o only_a shame_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a robe_n which_o he_o honour_v and_o dignify_v himself_o by_o they_o be_v the_o only_a suffering_n whereby_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a 10._o perfect_a heb._n 2._o 10._o it_o also_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ashamed_a signify_v in_o the_o woman_n who_o through_o his_o own_o wisdom_n deny_v our_o nature_n that_o glory_n and_o dignity_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o not_o know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_a dignity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o creature_n of_o and_o deny_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o this_o its_o unity_n with_o he_o in_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o very_a nakedness_n and_o shame_n of_o man_n who_o never_o have_v any_o other_o ornament_n or_o robe_n to_o cover_v and_o adorn_v himself_o with_o in_o any_o way_n of_o acceptation_n or_o comeliness_n before_o god_n but_o only_o that_o and_o not_o stand_v in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v of_o creation_n he_o can_v possible_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o shame_n even_o as_o he_o put_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o shame_n by_o deny_v unto_o he_o his_o infirmity_n through_o which_o be_v declare_v that_o victory_n triumph_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o death_n 6._o death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o heb._n 6._o 6._o man_n therefore_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n can_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n bring_v upon_o himself_o which_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v that_o spiritual_a babylon_n mother_n of_o whoredom_n city_n and_o seat_n of_o all_o wickedness_n even_o until_o now_o 11._o now_o rev._n 17._o 5_o zech._n 5._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10_o 11._o nor_o can_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n behold_v the_o sin_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o fall_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o glorification_n for_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o fall_n can_v be_v see_v but_o there_o be_v a_o restauration_n in_o it_o and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o restauration_n can_v be_v see_v but_o there_o be_v death_n and_o destruction_n in_o it_o for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o do_v we_o see_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o take_v it_o complete_a and_o full_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o which_o if_o we_o do_v than_o we_o see_v not_o only_o eat_v but_o sin_n not_o only_a sin_n but_o death_n not_o only_a death_n but_o the_o curse_n and_o not_o the_o full_a curse_n but_o the_o blessing_n also_o otherwise_o death_n sin_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o perfect_v by_o we_o unto_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 14._o christ_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o but_o we_o hide_v they_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o under_o lie_v lip_n 22._o lip_n pro._n 10._o 18._o pro._n 12._o 22._o for_o if_o we_o take_v death_n in_o its_o extent_n to_o say_v right_o as_o christ_n do_v it_o be_v finish_v then_o do_v we_o see_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o curse_n which_o his_o hang_n on_o the_o tree_n do_v teach_v unto_o we_o 23_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o deut._n 21._o 23_o which_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o that_o his_o not_o only_o expostulate_v with_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o beginning_n 17._o beginning_n gen._n 3._o 16_o 17._o but_o also_o he_o descend_v down_o unto_o the_o serpent_n the_o deep_a of_o that_o subtlety_n that_o transform_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n 25_o lie_n rom._n 1._o 25_o show_v how_o the_o curse_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o world_n gen._n 3._o 14_o 15._o which_o curse_n do_v never_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o blessing_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o serpent_n appear_v his_o head_n be_v break_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n come_v forth_o yea_o salvation_n be_v attain_v 14._o attain_v gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o which_o appear_v in_o and_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o serpent_n even_o then_o and_o there_o be_v his_o head_n break_v 14._o break_v gen._n 3._o 13_o 14._o and_o then_o sing_v moses_n and_o miriam_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o god_n 21._o god_n exod._n 15._o 1_o to_o 21._o for_o when_o the_o head_n of_o
unto_o thy_o view_n and_o look_n upon_o thou_o with_o a_o eye_n that_o shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o due_o observe_v thy_o rejection_n or_o acceptation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o thy_o mind_n in_o all_o the_o out-going_n and_o operation_n thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o pen_v and_o ground_n of_o print_v of_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n now_o for_o the_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o read_v of_o this_o treatise_n first_o consider_v of_o that_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o world_n in_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n and_o differ_a condition_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o world_n teach_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o embrace_v the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o man_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n according_o and_o so_o prefer_v the_o firstborn_a after_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o only_a acceptable_a one_o in_o their_o society_n and_o church_n etc._n etc._n judge_v of_o all_o they_o receive_v and_o rejoice_v in_o even_o as_o they_o think_v of_o that_o elder_a brother_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o history_n or_o rather_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a 15._o prodigal_a luk._n 15._o for_o they_o think_v the_o elder_a brother_n keep_v himself_o in_o a_o excellent_a condition_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o prodigal_a whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o descension_n and_o humiliation_n as_o also_o the_o ascension_n and_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o prodigal_a and_o that_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n of_o the_o justiciaries_n of_o this_o world_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o condition_n and_o carriage_n of_o that_o elder_a brother_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n so_o acceptable_a unto_o many_o according_a as_o they_o have_v compose_v themselves_o in_o several_a form_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o honour_a field-labour_n of_o that_o firstborn_a after_o the_o flesh_n which_o ever_o end_v in_o murmur_a and_o grudge_v at_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n to_o return_v in_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 9_o father_n phil._n 6._o 7_o 8_o 9_o which_o kind_n of_o sonship_n that_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n always_o keep_v itself_o at_o home_n in_o its_o own_o righteousness_n and_o performance_n through_o his_o vain_a opinionate_a keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n 29._o father_n luk._n 15._o 29._o and_o that_o by_o his_o vilify_n and_o disgrace_v of_o other_o 30._o other_o luk._n 15_o 30._o still_o be_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o stand_n by_o thyself_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o 6._o thou_o esa_n 65._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o who_o can_v endure_v the_o return_n of_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a that_o be_v lose_v but_o be_v find_v 11._o find_v luk._n 15._o 24._o revel_v 1._o 18_o rev._n 2._o 8._o mat._n 18._o 11._o they_o be_v always_o such_o as_o anger_n and_o fill_v themselves_o with_o wrath_n 28._o wrath_n luk._n 15._o 28._o from_o that_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o father_n to_o he_o who_o have_v so_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n into_o that_o base_a and_o servile_a condition_n which_o the_o rich_a citizen_n and_o farmer_n of_o this_o world_n put_v he_o unto_o 15._o unto_o luk._n 15_o 15._o for_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n 9_o death_n esa_n 53_o 9_o and_o therefore_o have_v be_v a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a 12_o strong_a esa_n 53._o 12_o because_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n in_o his_o return_n unto_o life_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 20._o father_n lu._n 15._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o so_o that_o the_o elder_a brother_n be_v angry_a when_o he_o hear_v of_o that_o melody_n and_o dance_n in_o the_o house_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 15._o son_n luk._n 15._o 15._o upon_o that_o joyful_a return_n of_o the_o son_n or_o happy_a translation_n of_o death_n into_o life_n not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v that_o rich_a robe_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o that_o have_v waste_v and_o consume_v that_o whole_a patrimony_n of_o man_n own_o righteousness_n which_o that_o elder_a brother_n ever_o delight_v in_o and_o depend_v upon_o 20_o upon_o luk._n 15._o 29_o 30._o mat._n 5._o 20_o and_o think_v there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n that_o can_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 12._o pharisee_n luk._n 15._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 14._o christ_n rom._n 13._o 14._o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n phil._n 3._o 9_o only_o be_v wrath_n and_o ireful_a at_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_z takes_z care_n only_o how_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n 14._o flesh_n rom._n 13._o 14._o nor_o can_v they_o endure_v that_o upon_o that_o hand_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o son_n 20_o son_n psal_n 77._o 20_o there_o shall_v appear_v that_o ring_n or_o ornament_n which_o be_v of_o such_o form_n as_o no_o end_n thereof_o can_v be_v find_v 6_o find_v luk._n 15_o 22._o rev._n 14._o 6_o and_o for_o those_o shoe_n put_v upon_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 15_o peace_n eph_n 6_o 15_o namely_o that_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o wait_v for_o superiority_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v ever_o offend_v if_o smooth_a and_o soft_a word_n be_v not_o speak_v and_o much_o crouch_v and_o cringe_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o seem_v eminent_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o man_n judgement_n 18._o judgement_n col._n 2._o 16._o 17._o 18._o and_o therefore_o will_v needs_o set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n 23._o god_n col._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o neither_o can_v they_o abide_v the_o fat_a calf_n which_o be_v kill_v the_o only_a refresh_n and_o mirth_n both_o of_o father_n and_o son_n 25._o son_n luke_n 15._o 23_o 24_o 25._o which_o be_v kill_v and_o crucify_v concern_v the_o flesh_n 18_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o so_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o livelihood_n of_o that_o be_v leave_v at_o all_o but_o so_o full_a lively_a and_o fat_a of_o the_o life_n spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o it_o give_v plenary_a satisfactioon_n fullness_n of_o delight_n mirth_n and_o consolation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o once_o have_v a_o true_a taste_n and_o enjoyment_n thereof_o 103._o thereof_o joh._n 1._o 16._o eph._n 3._o 10._o col._n 1._o 19_o col._n 2._o 9_o psal_n 19_o 10._o psal_n 119._o 103._o now_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n with_o all_o such_o as_o stand_v upon_o the_o like_a foundation_n and_o be_v in_o like_a relation_n unto_o the_o father_n as_o that_o elder_a brother_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v labour_v in_o the_o field_n of_o their_o own_o home-made_a covenant_n and_o performance_n can_v endure_v to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n where_o such_o mirth_n melody_n and_o fullness_n be_v nor_o can_v they_o communicate_v with_o any_o who_o keep_v such_o festivity_n for_o it_o blaspheme_v or_o strike_v through_o their_o pharisaical_a keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n 29_o commandment_n luke_n 18._o 21_o luke_n 15._o 29_o piercing_a through_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o goodliness_n of_o man_n 7._o man_n isa_n 40._o 6._o 7._o that_o so_o the_o glory_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n may_v spring_v up_o and_o appear_v 19_o appear_v eph._n 3._o 19_o and_o they_o can_v no_o more_o leave_v their_o own_o natural_a propensity_n in_o desire_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v their_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n nor_o desire_n or_o incline_v after_o the_o other_o than_o the_o earth_n can_v forsake_v its_o own_o natural_a and_o ponderous_a condition_n to_o incline_v after_o or_o lift_v up_o itself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o become_v one_o of_o those_o glorious_a light_n and_o heavenly_a body_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o proper_a and_o natural_a delight_n to_o hold_v their_o feast_n with_o the_o leven_a of_o maliciousness_n 5._o maliciousness_n 2_o cor._n 5._o scandalize_a and_o cry_v down_o all_o those_o that_o can_v hold_v that_o unjust_a length_n and_o breadth_n together_o with_o themselves_o as_o person_n not_o only_o unworthy_a of_o their_o society_n in_o their_o hewn-out_a form_v mould_v and_o self-polished_n covenant_n and_o ordinance_n but_o also_o do_v look_v upon_o they_o and_o act_v in_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n towards_o they_o as_o such_o
person_n who_o they_o can_v in_o their_o heart_n afford_v a_o place_n of_o residency_n and_o abode_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o earth_n psal_n 83._o 4._o psal_n 83._o 4._o observe_v therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o treatise_n decline_v the_o set_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o that_o brother_n who_o beautify_v and_o enrich_v himself_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n such_o excellency_n which_o man_n by_o his_o skill_n and_o industry_n may_v attain_v unto_o who_o will_v not_o only_o murmur_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o another_o 20._o another_o luke_n 15._o 28._o luke_n 15._o 2._o matt._n 20._o but_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o innocent_a brother_n in_o case_n he_o once_o get_v power_n and_o authority_n into_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o can_v but_o draw_v he_o aside_o into_o the_o field_n where_o his_o own_o superiority_n according_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n appear_v and_o the_o face_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n shine_v not_o which_o be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o field_n where_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n namely_o earthly_a momentany_a corruptble_a and_o fade_a thing_n 23._o thing_n gen._n 4._o 8._o gen._n 4._o 3._o gen._n 4._o 1_o 4_o col._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o but_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o set_v the_o diadem_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o that_o contemn_a and_o despise_a one_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o flesh_n 3._o flesh_n isa_n 53._o 3._o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o their_o carnal_a worship_n contract_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n 23._o flesh_n judas_n 23._o but_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o father_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n yea_o his_o delight_n and_o solace_n for_o ever_o 31._o ever_o cant._n 5._o 10_o john_n 1._o 14._o 18._o john_n 3._o 16._o 18._o prov._n 8._o 30._o 31._o second_o in_o peruse_v of_o this_o book_n walk_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o river_n or_o fountain_n run_v in_o what_o point_n it_o pitch_v upon_o and_o comprehend_v and_o gather_v up_o together_o in_o thy_o mind_n both_o the_o beginning_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o treat_v of_o as_o a_o silfull_a mathematician_n bring_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n together_o when_o he_o use_v his_o art_n to_o know_v the_o height_n and_o latitude_n he_o be_v then_o in_o by_o his_o observation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o bucket_v up_o in_o such_o particular_n as_o the_o art_n of_o man_n use_v to_o bring_v thing_n into_o to_o take_v with_o the_o natural_a and_o artificial_a spirit_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o auditor_n which_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v a_o great_a reason_n of_o divide_v of_o history_n prophecy_n &_o epistle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o so_o many_o chapter_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o history_n prophecy_n or_o epistle_n aught_o to_o be_v gather_v up_o and_o look_v upon_o together_o else_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n root_n and_o branch_n do_v not_o appear_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o true_a and_o infallible_a vision_n and_o so_o we_o become_v not_o seer_n with_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n 19_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o 11._o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n 21._o god_n 1_o chron._n 33._o 18._o 19_o isai_n 30._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 21._o but_o rather_o utter_v that_o spirit_n of_o saul_n in_o that_o condition_n when_o vision_n fail_v when_o he_o say_v seek_v i_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n 7._o spirit_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 7._o the_o word_n translate_v woman_n have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o original_a baal_n oboth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v bring_v i_o hither_o baal_n oboth_n that_o be_v bring_v i_o hither_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o bottle_n or_o the_o lord_n bottle_a up_o that_o be_v such_o a_o ministry_n as_o be_v not_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o life_n 9_o life_n psal_n 6._o 9_o or_o as_o a_o well_o spring_v up_o unto_o or_o in_o or_o by_o a_o everlasting_a life_n 14._o life_n john_n 4._o 14._o declare_v hereby_o what_o that_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n be_v or_o that_o artificial_a worship_n that_o be_v acquire_v by_o that_o art_n and_o ability_n the_o principle_n whereof_o man_n natura_o have_v implant_v in_o himself_o which_o always_o bucket_n or_o bottle_n up_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o can_v bring_v they_o forth_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o so_o store_v up_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n to_o fit_a person_n time_n and_o season_n so_o as_o to_o please_v and_o give_v content_a to_o natural_a understanding_n and_o reason_n 11._o reason_n isai_n 5._o 20._o 21_o 22._o 23._o mich._n 3._o 11._o which_o always_o have_v a_o high_a estimation_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o its_o father_n 14._o father_n mat._n 15._o 3._o 6_o col._n 2._o 8._o mark_v 7._o 8._o 9_o gal._n 11._o 14._o and_o vilify_v the_o command_n stream_n and_o riveret_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n psal_n 46._o 4._o and_o from_o this_o bottle_a up_o spirit_n or_o bottle_a up_o she_o lord_n for_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n note_v the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hence_o arise_v all_o your_o pocket_v up_o sermon_n and_o compose_v &_o treasure_v up_o academical_a comody_n and_o tragedy_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o store_n to_o bring_v out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o though_o they_o can_v lord_n it_o over_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o its_o incomming_o and_o out-going_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n 20._o father_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 9_o mat._n 10._o 19_o 20._o through_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n change_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o saul_n 4._o saul_n act_n 9_o 4._o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n 17._o paul_n gal._n 1._o 11._o 12_o 15_o 16_o 17._o which_o always_o forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v out_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o 13._o before_o phil._n 3._o 13._o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v through_o my_o heart_n and_o hand_n in_o way_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v forget_v that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o i_o as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o skill_n or_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o i_o to_o gather_v they_o up_o call_v they_o in_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o use_n again_o either_o for_o my_o own_o profit_n and_o comfort_n or_o for_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_o whole_o at_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o give_v they_o in_fw-la at_o the_o first_o to_o bring_v they_o again_o and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o proper_a measure_n weight_n operation_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o return_n according_a as_o they_o have_v their_o be_v in_o that_o way_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o they_o be_v as_o thing_n forget_v and_o as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v 30._o be_v phil._n 2._o 12._o 13._o james_n 1._o 18._o heb._n 2._o 4._o heb._n 2._o 4._o john_n 5._o 30._o further_o than_o he_o as_o a_o continue_a fountain_n of_o life_n feed_v they_o 9_o they_o psal_n 36._o 9_o they_o also_o reach_v out_o or_o stretch_v out_o themselves_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o or_o stand_v on_o tiptoe_n to_o look_v at_o the_o further_a distance_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v their_o present_a help_n and_o supply_v yea_o so_o far_o as_o god_n and_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o 1_o other_o psal_n 346._o 1_o who_o be_v in_o that_o way_n of_o christ_n become_v one_o 16._o one_o ephes_n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 16._o and_o they_o know_v that_o no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v fetch_v thing_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n which_o never_o yet_o appear_v unto_o they_o no_o more_o can_v they_o of_o themselves_o call_v again_o any_o thing_n into_o present_a use_n which_o have_v former_o pass_v their_o hand_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o comforter_n have_v that_o twofold_a office_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o lead_v forth_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v unto_o we_o 26._o we_o joh_n 14_o 26._o which_o the_o common_a ministry_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o love_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v 31._o be_v jerem._n 5._o 31._o three_o observe_v diligent_o in_o this_o treatise_n that_o as_o it_o give_v all_o power_n and_o dominion_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o
with_o respect_n to_o our_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n therefore_o they_o exercise_v their_o art_n to_o fit_v and_o furnish_v man_n with_o ability_n and_o to_o adopt_v and_o adorn_v particular_a person_n with_o place_n and_o office_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o will_v they_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o that_o common_a salvation_n and_o faith_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n v._n saint_n jude_n 3_o v._n wherein_o god_n exercise_v his_o grace_n mutual_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n at_o all_o 34_o all_o act._n 10._o 34_o for_o as_o christ_n take_v all_o kind_n of_o infirmity_n in_o every_o one_o alike_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o same_o that_o other_o be_v 3._o be_v eph._n 2._o 3._o so_o do_v he_o dispense_v his_o grace_n to_o all_o alike_o and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o 6._o all_o joh._n 1._o 16._o ephes_n 1._o 23._o &_o 4._o 6._o all_o the_o use_n of_o this_o turn_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v this_o it_o serve_v only_o to_o adorn_v and_o set_v up_o the_o creature_n that_o flesh_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v and_o whereof_o to_o boast_v 12._o boast_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 12._o by_o office_n and_o excellency_n give_v by_o man_n and_o acquire_v unto_o himself_o hereby_o destroy_v and_o disannul_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o though_o he_o have_v never_o die_v unto_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a world_n 34._o world_n rom._n 8._o 10._o 34._o but_o as_o though_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v be_v only_o to_o set_v up_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n glory_n rather_o than_o to_o pull_v it_o down_o 17._o down_o isa_n 2._o 17._o and_o to_o bring_v in_o rather_o than_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o bring_v in_o endure_v for_o ever_o 24._o ever_o dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n only_o that_o must_v appear_v in_o his_o house_n &_o sanctuary_n 14._o sanctuary_n 2_o chro._n 5._o 14._o great_a skill_n in_o conjuration_n must_v needs_o be_v have_v else_o the_o world_n can_v never_o be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o christ_n be_v crufy_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 18._o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o whilst_o they_o make_v it_o their_o daily_a work_n to_o set_v he_o up_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o the_o spirituality_n of_o his_o kingdom_n appear_v in_o any_o measure_n they_o seek_v to_o demolish_v and_o overthrow_v the_o same_o for_o indeed_o otherwise_o their_o earthly_a &_o carnal_a priesthood_n can_v stand_v no_o more_o than_o dagon_n can_v stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n 1_o sam._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o any_o earthly_a consticution_n that_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aron_n 4._o aron_n heb._n 8._o 4._o for_o all_o such_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o present_a unto_o god_n that_o which_o shall_v have_v end_n which_o be_v account_v by_o god_n a_o carnal_a commandment_n 16._o commandment_n col._n 2._o 21._o 22._o heb._n 7._o 16._o for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o priesthood_n eldership_n or_o any_o office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n hold_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o invest_v into_o but_o it_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a and_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n and_o preisthood_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o maintain_v a_o great_a dignity_n and_o place_n in_o one_o man_n then_o in_o another_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n according_a to_o which_o christ_n be_v never_o make_v a_o priest_n 17._o priest_n heb._n 7._o 13_o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o but_o in_o be_v priest_n he_o abolish_v it_o 18._o it_o heb._n 7._o 18._o for_o if_o christ_n have_v detain_v any_o office_n or_o exelencie_n what_o soever_o in_o himself_o 23._o himself_o eph._n 1._o 23._o &_o not_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o &_o communicate_v the_o same_o with_o his_o brethren_n our_o salvation_n have_v be_v make_v void_a and_o overthrow_v eor_fw-la if_o christ_n detain_v in_o himself_o any_o excelencie_n or_o office_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n communicate_v not_o with_o he_o then_o must_v he_o of_o necessity_n detain_v all_o and_o they_o communicate_v in_o none_o else_o he_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o no_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o where_o any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n or_o exelencie_n be_v find_v there_o be_v all_o or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o god_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v indeviduall_a if_o any_o part_n of_o his_o excelencie_n be_v communicate_v and_o not_o the_o whole_a 16._o whole_a james_n 1._o 5._o 17._o john_n 1._o 16._o therefore_o to_o officiate_v man_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o such_o place_n as_o other_o of_o their_o profess_a brethren_n who_o they_o account_v off_o as_o of_o saint_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o together_o with_o they_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a set_v up_o the_o leviticall_a preisthood_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o that_o of_o our_o melchisedeck_v and_o can_v stand_v with_o but_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o preisthood_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n 6_o testament_n heb._n 7._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o heb._n 8._o 6_o and_o in_o that_o testament_n or_o covenant_n do_v the_o saint_n minister_v communicate_v with_o their_o head_n in_o that_o grace_n have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o grace_n &_o may_v aswell_o be_v call_v mediator_n in_o he_o as_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n 19_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o or_o as_o joshua_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v saviour_n ver_fw-la saviour_n neb._n 7._o 27._o heb._n 4._o 8._o oba_n 21._o ver_fw-la if_o we_o do_v not_o idolise_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o idoletry_n in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n jesus_n to_o bow_v at_o it_o as_o yield_v more_o respect_n unto_o that_o then_o to_o a_o other_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o 10._o he_o phil._n 2._o 10._o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o and_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o mediate_v be_v to_o come_v between_o or_o to_o be_v a_o umpeere_n or_o a_o arbitrator_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n import_v that_o be_v to_o judge_v indifferent_o &_o without_o partiality_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o two_o &_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v one_o for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o 20._o one_o gal._n 3._o 20._o that_o be_v to_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n true_o know_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n count_v blasphemy_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v communicate_v in_o such_o a_o office_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o without_o participation_n and_o communication_n herein_o no_o prayer_n can_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n that_o can_v be_v fruitful_a unto_o we_o or_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o 22._o he_o rom._n 8._o 26._o 22._o yet_o do_v it_o blaspeme_v strick_v or_o pierce_v through_o their_o way_n of_o mediatorship_n who_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o natural_a understanding_n of_o a_o man_n that_o perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 14._o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o so_o indeed_o their_o carnal_a testament_n be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n 17._o testatour_n heb._n 9_o 6._o 17._o for_o they_o set_v up_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v thereby_o put_v he_o to_o death_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v killer_n and_o crucifier_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n unto_o themselves_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n 6._o shame_n heb._n 6._o 6._o in_o the_o whole_a conrse_n of_o their_o ministry_n without_o which_o they_o can_v uphold_v their_o place_n and_o office_n unless_o they_o maintain_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o cain_n esau_n and_o in_o egypt_n namely_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n that_o nature_n can_v bring_v forth_o prefer_v they_o before_o that_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 11_o god_n exo._n 7._o 11_o so_o that_o even_o as_o their_o father_n do_v
remember_v this_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o be_v say_v of_o late_a that_o however_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unite_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a nature_n state_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a and_o complete_a nature_n in_o all_o point_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v perfect_v sanctify_a and_o save_v else_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o full_a 8._o full_a heb._n 7._o 25._o psal_n 130._o 7._o 8._o nor_o can_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v find_v a_o complete_a saviour_n like_o unto_o himself_o who_o be_v fullness_n itself_o to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o wretchedness_n whatsoever_o 14._o whatsoever_o psal_n 34._o 18._o 19_o 20._o col._n 1._o 13._o 14._o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o particular_a and_o distinct_a person_n to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n must_v then_o be_v save_v no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o in_o regard_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o perfect_a and_o complete_a image_n wisdom_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o so_o from_o all_o the_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n u_o that_o therefore_o every_o particular_a and_o distinct_a creature_n that_o have_v alike_o share_v in_o this_o apostasy_n x_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v exclude_v and_o debar_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o nature_n 23._o u._fw-mi col._n 1._o 15._o heb._n 1._o 3._o rom._n 3._o 10_o 11._o 12_o psal_n 14._o 1._o 2._o 3._o rom._n 3._o 23._o from_o which_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o defection_n 3._o x_o eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o yet_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n and_o term_n of_o relation_n state_n and_o condition_n whatsoever_o be_v condemn_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o utter_v perdition_n for_o ever_o for_o there_o be_v as_o true_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o as_o the_o word_n be_v true_o read_v 19_o read_v 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o as_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n 30._o god_n john_n 1._o 29._o mark_v 10._o 30._o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o world_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 2._o number_n heb._n 1._o 2._o otherwise_o the_o state_n of_o destruction_n and_o death_n can_v not_o be_v full_a to_o stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n diameter-wise_a in_o term_n of_o antipothy_a to_o the_o son_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o for_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n 16_o amorites_n gen._n 15._o 16_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 16._o god_n eph._n 1._o 22._o 23._o gal._n 6._o 16._o in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 16._o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o â—_o 16._o but_o never_o live_v unto_o or_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n 6._o peace_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 2._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n manifest_a in_o the_o spirit_n or_o through_o that_o spiritual_a estate_n wherein_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v make_v 29._o make_v gen._n 1._o 27._o eccles_n 7._o 29._o and_o yet_o never_o live_v unto_o the_o spirit_n but_o unto_o the_o flesh_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o die_v for_o ever_o 17._o ever_o rom._n 8._o 6._o gen._n 2._o 17._o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n rice_n and_o manner_n of_o working_n of_o these_o two_o we_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o weight_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o speak_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v give_v it_o its_o due_a weight_n nor_o set_v it_o upon_o its_o right_a base_a or_o proper_a principle_n and_o so_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n ourselves_o and_o be_v find_v too_o light_a in_o our_o doctrine_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n 9_o life_n dan._n 5._o 27._o jer._n 10._o 8_o math._n t._n 15._o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o our_o apostle_n yea_o our_o great_a apostle_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n conclude_v the_o distinct_a and_o particular_a saint_n in_o one_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v 31._o signify_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o say_v by_o your_o rejoice_v speak_v as_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v as_o of_o one_o or_o by_o our_o joy_n that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n imply_v that_o the_o joy_n or_o triumph_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o one_o and_o rhe_n joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o one_o be_v the_o very_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_n of_o all_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o one_o saint_n or_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o defuse_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v it_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n gather_v and_o contract_v itself_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o all_o but_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 28._o all_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 6_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o and_o therefore_o be_v both_o the_o branch_n yea_o and_o root_n of_o david_n also_o 16._o also_o revel_v 22._o 16._o so_o that_o the_o victory_n joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o one_o be_v the_o victory_n joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o all_o and_o the_o victory_n joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o all_o be_v the_o victory_n joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o every_o one_o and_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_n of_o one_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o victory_n and_o lordship_n in_o christ_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v without_o the_o infirmity_n of_o we_o all_o in_o become_v our_o salvation_n 21._o salvation_n esa_n 53._o 6_o 11._o mat._n 1._o 21._o for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n by_o all_o the_o infirmity_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o so_o be_v we_o saint_n or_o man_n of_o god_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o and_o by_o all_o those_o excellency_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 20._o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 26_o 27._o phil._n 2._o 17._o 18._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o hence_o he_o urge_v that_o argument_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v death_n to_o show_v that_o our_o nature_n never_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o any_o condition_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n for_o by_o or_o in_o this_o mutual_a rejoice_v victory_n triumph_n yea_o dignity_n authority_n and_o dominion_n we_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o or_o we_o die_v daily_o 31._o daily_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o that_o be_v this_o our_o lordship_n and_o triumph_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n of_o death_n in_o we_o unto_o all_o servile_a fear_n base_a flattery_n or_o slavish_a subjection_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o corrupt_a will_n caridge_n course_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v of_o our_o lordship_n by_o christ_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n of_o death_n in_o we_o unto_o they_o all_o so_o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n 18._o time_n rom._n 8._o 18._o can_v take_v hold_n on_o we_o to_o make_v we_o lament_v and_o bewail_v as_o a_o people_n miserable_a indeed_o though_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n we_o appear_v so_o no_o more_o than_o peril_n danger_n and_o fear_n can_v take_v hold_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n such_o be_v our_o condition_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n of_o this_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o rejoice_v triumph_n and_o lordly_a authority_n we_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n bind_v upon_o himself_o together_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n upon_o no_o weak_a ground_n nor_o less_o certainty_n than_o the_o verity_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o oath_n yea_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o interposition_n bind_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n over_o unto_o man_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n over_o unto_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o which_o holy_a tie_n it_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n nor_o be_v this_o priestly_a office_n aâ—_n any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o ministry_n exercise_v but_o under_o the_o authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o instalment_n of_o this_o oath_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o consecrate_v hereby_o p_o our_o hand_n be_v never_o fill_v as_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o serve_v at_o that_o altar_n whereunto_o they_o have_v no_o right_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n 25._o tabernacle_n heb._n 7._o 12._o to_o 25._o for_o none_o can_v speak_v
5._o 10._o 11._o and_o put_v our_o seal_n unto_o it_o that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n as_o it_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a or_o acknowledgement_n of_o please_a and_o displease_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v be_v to_o communicate_v in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o wisdom_n and_o reason_v of_o a_o creature_n see_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v to_o turre_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o shime_n 20._o shime_n psal_n 4._o 2._o psal_n 106._o 20._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n 25._o lie_n rom._n 1._o 25._o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o as_o god_n have_v say_v we_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o life_n in_o he_o but_o if_o we_o eat_v in_o a_o please_a or_o good_a way_n we_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a in_o respect_n of_o death_n or_o in_o be_v base_a and_o vile_a in_o ourselves_o as_o he_o have_v say_v but_o if_o we_o eat_v exercise_n or_o communicate_v in_o displease_v or_o bad_a way_n we_o shall_v be_v 3_o be_v gen._n 3._o 3_o the_o one_o of_o these_o have_v beer_n the_o way_n of_o unbelief_n a_o lie_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o until_o now_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n truth_n and_o life_n unite_n we_o unto_o god_n in_o that_o way_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o until_o now_o the_o world_n have_v still_o something_o to_o eat_v to_o please_v or_o displease_v god_n before_o it_o enjoy_v or_o be_v possess_v either_o with_o life_n or_o death_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o god_n that_o be_v it_o have_v still_o some_o fast_a to_o keep_v some_o sabbath_n to_o sanctify_v some_o sermon_n to_o preach_v or_o here_o some_o battle_n to_o fight_v some_o church_n to_o constitute_v some_o officer_n to_o raise_v up_o or_o order_n to_o reform_v and_o re-edify_a before_o it_o can_v take_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n that_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n 27._o christ_n col._n 2._o 10._o ephes_n 5._o 27._o and_o if_o it_o will_v eat_v of_o none_o of_o these_o yet_o it_o must_v comunicate_v with_o time_n that_o be_v yet_o some_o more_o time_n and_o reformation_n will_v be_v make_v yet_o some_o more_o time_n and_o the_o state_n will_v alter_v yet_o some_o more_o time_n and_o jew_n and_o gentile_n will_v be_v call_v yet_o some_o more_o time_n and_o antichrist_n will_v be_v overthrow_v yet_o some_o more_o time_n and_o then_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o some_o time_n must_v be_v eat_v up_o either_o in_o way_n of_o please_a or_o displease_v of_o god_n and_o then_o natural_a death_n will_v either_o put_v we_o into_o life_n or_o death_n eternal_a this_o have_v be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o draw_v back_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n unto_o pardition_n 39_o pardition_n heb._n 10._o 39_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n in_o all_o those_o in_o who_o god_n take_v no_o pleasure_n 38._o pleasure_n heb._n 10._o 38._o even_o as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n come_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o in_o all_o those_o in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v 1._o delight_v 4_o esa_n 2._o 1._o as_o in_o his_o elect_n or_o choice_a one_o the_o one_o have_v life_n and_o death_n in_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v both_o consider_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o both_o be_v give_v to_o he_o alone_o 34._o alone_o rom._n 8._o 33._o 34._o and_o in_o that_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 54._o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 54._o so_o as_o nothing_o but_o life_n and_o peace_n appear_v 5._o appear_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4_o 5._o the_o other_o have_v life_n and_o death_n in_o it_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v they_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o expect_v they_o in_o a_o humane_a or_o conjecture_v way_n where_o there_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o live_n unto_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o at_o all_o but_o only_a death_n 13_o death_n rom._n 8._o 13_o and_o as_o these_o two_o tree_n declare_v unto_o we_o one_o estate_n that_o man_n be_v make_v in_o and_o yet_o issue_v out_o into_o such_o differ_a and_o distant_a operation_n so_o this_o state_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v one_o declare_v also_o our_o first_o parent_n what_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a operation_n in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v one_o at_o the_o first_o 22._o first_o gen._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o be_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o natural_a birth_n and_o posterity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o out_o of_o this_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n judge_v of_o embrace_v and_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n proceed_v the_o generation_n and_o offspring_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 10._o god_n gen._n 3._o 15._o act_n 17._o 28._o esa_n 53._o 10._o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o amen_o 5_o amen_o rom._n 9_o 5_o or_o so_o be_v it_o as_o the_o word_n import_v or_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v have_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o interposission_n in_o it_o that_o ever_o conclude_v upon_o term_n of_o certainty_n and_o present_a be_v for_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o in_o he_o so_o also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o composition_n or_o condition_n judge_v of_o look_v upon_o and_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n reason_v and_o conjecture_n of_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v find_v also_o in_o this_o composition_n 7._o composition_n gen._n 2._o 7._o as_o true_o as_o be_v the_o image_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n out_o of_o this_o do_v also_o arise_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o antichrist_n who_o god_n destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 8._o come_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 3._o 8._o and_o as_o sure_o as_o that_o wicked_a cain_n and_o righteous_a abel_n come_v of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v good_a yea_o vehement_o good_a 31._o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o so_o also_o do_v these_o contrary_n though_o both_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a generation_n spring_v out_o of_o that_o composition_n and_o wonderful_a workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o understand_v not_o our_o first_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o these_o several_a and_o contrary_a seed_n of_o posterity_n namely_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n 10_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15_o 3._o jude_n 10_o as_o well_o as_o we_o understand_v they_o namely_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o our_o natural_a be_v we_o understand_v and_o they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d fruit_n nor_o profit_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o like_o bruit_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v for_o ever_o 12._o ever_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 12._o for_o there_o be_v a_o be_v under_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n 15._o sin_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 3._o psal_n 119._o 21._o dewt._fw-la 27._o 15._o as_o well_o as_o a_o be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o that_o melchiâ—adeck_n 21._o melchiâ—adeck_n gen._n 14._o 18_o 19_o 20_o heb._n 7._o 21._o under_o which_o the_o resurrection_n and_o death_n be_v the_o same_o act_n or_o thing_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n the_o resurrection_n or_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o flesh_n 18._o flesh_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o rom._n 8_o 13._o col._n 2._o 18._o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o operation_n and_o raise_n of_o wrath_n be_v the_o cessation_n and_o disannul_v of_o peace_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o great_a distance_n and_o contrariety_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o that_o differ_a light_n which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v behold_v and_o look_v upon_o withal_o the_o one_o see_v by_o the_o light_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n *_o according_a to_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o reason_n or_o argue_v not_o nor_o conclude_v upon_o any_o thing_n
the_o thing_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v argumentation_n and_o consultation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o creature_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v good_a but_o the_o more_o curious_o and_o diligent_o it_o search_v after_o the_o creator_n by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o more_o difference_n it_o find_v and_o the_o great_a distance_n &_o disproportion_n between_o itself_o and_o that_o infinite_a and_o bless_a be_v of_o the_o creator_n 10._o creator_n gen._n 3._o 6._o to_o 10._o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o ability_n and_o skill_n to_o make_v itself_o one_o with_o and_o correspondent_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o thereby_o engender_v wrath_n breed_v enmity_n and_o make_v a_o great_a discord_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o his_o maker_n 25._o maker_n gal._n 4._o 24._o 25._o draw_v out_o and_o enlarge_n the_o bound_n or_o rather_o boundless_a estate_n of_o his_o destruction_n and_o misery_n according_a to_o that_o unfadomed_a and_o illimited_a nature_n of_o the_o creator_n both_o in_o point_n of_o weight_n and_o duration_n 3_o duration_n isai_n 5._o 14._o job._n 6._o 2._o 3._o gen._n 4._o 13._o 14._o job_n 4._o 19_o 20._o job._n 14._o 19_o 20_o deut._n 23._o 2._o 3_o as_o also_o the_o various_a &_o changeable_a operation_n and_o execution_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o manifest_a truth_n holiness_n justice_n and_o equity_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o must_v of_o necessity_n work_v towards_o his_o creator_n through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o his_o downfall_n and_o ruin_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o first_o act_n of_o his_o be_v and_o of_o that_o first_o form_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o creation_n even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v of_o necessity_n work_v towards_o or_o in_o and_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o advancement_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 8_o god_n heb._n 2._o 9_o to_o 15._o heb._n 2._o 7._o 8_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o oath_n in_o the_o confirmation_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o the_o elect_a by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o in_o the_o disannul_n and_o breach_n of_o it_o in_o the_o wicked_a through_o that_o way_n of_o antichrist_n we_o can_v have_v sound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o our_o reason_n consultation_n and_o conclusion_n thereabouts_o and_o therefrom_o be_v mere_o of_o and_o from_o man_n and_o not_o of_o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o the_o word_n of_o that_o everliving_a &_o everbeing_a god_n 2._o god_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o and_o whereas_o in_o any_o thing_n man_n have_v learn_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n thing_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o creature_n reach_v not_o as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o that_o be_v god_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o creature_n or_o that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v make_v that_o which_o be_v god_n or_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a to_o hold_v weight_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o another_o or_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a whereas_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o immortal_n then_o there_o be_v infinite_a for_o the_o creature_n can_v as_o well_o be_v infinite_a as_o immortal_a when_o man_n seem_v to_o go_v into_o these_o or_o the_o like_a point_n that_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v as_o that_o they_o give_v be_v unto_o christianity_n they_o walk_v or_o rather_o wander_v and_o groap_n in_o the_o dark_a speak_v from_o tradition_n as_o they_o have_v take_v it_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n from_o other_o which_z tradition_n ever_o do_v and_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n immediate_o from_o god_n according_a to_o that_o way_n of_o the_o son_n receive_v all_o thing_n immediate_o from_o his_o father_n 23_o father_n john_n 10._o john_n 17._o 7._o 8._o john_n 13._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o but_o mere_o conjectural_a as_o false_a prophet_n use_v to_o do_v 8._o do_v deut._n 13._o to_o 5_o jerem._n 27._o 9_o 10._o judas_n 8._o wander_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o 13._o whither_o judas_n 13._o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o learn_v from_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v such_o scholar_n and_o accountant_n as_o can_v bring_v life_n and_o death_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n yea_o the_o contract_n and_o the_o divorce_n to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o if_o ever_o we_o see_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o be_v yea_o the_o divorce_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o distance_n then_o must_v we_o of_o necessity_n reckon_v and_o account_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n 16._o righteousness_n jerem._n 23._o 6._o jer._n 33._o 16._o for_o the_o divorce_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a distance_n because_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_a be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o contract_n and_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a therefore_o our_o sin_n must_v of_o necssity_n be_v reckon_v and_o account_v upon_o that_o one_o only_a and_o infinite_a son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v do_v away_o 9_o away_o esa_n 63._o 9_o esa_n 53._o 10._o 11._o leu._n 16._o 7._o to_o 22._o heb._n 8._o 12._o heb._n 8._o 11._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 9_o nay_o further_o without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n which_o none_o can_v teach_v but_o god_n alone_o 25._o alone_o john_n 21._o 25._o let_v man_n use_v study_v experience_n learn_v in_o tongue_n or_o art_n read_v of_o book_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o contain_v as_o it_o can_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v or_o may_v be_v write_v of_o christ_n 21._o christ_n exod._n 7._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o act_n 8._o 17._o to_o 21._o yea_o observe_v the_o change_n of_o state_n time_n and_o thing_n as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v for_o their_o help_n in_o open_v those_o wonderful_a revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v much_o like_o your_o man_n that_o use_v spell_n and_o cast_v figure_n to_o bring_v out_o some_o strange_a thing_n to_o affect_v other_o withal_o 14._o withal_o revel_v 12._o 14._o that_o so_o their_o hire_n or_o reward_n may_v not_o be_v grudge_v but_o come_v off_o the_o more_o easy_a whether_o it_o be_v profit_n pleasure_n preferrment_n or_o shelter_n under_o some_o great_a man_n or_o state_n out_o of_o base_a and_o servile_a fear_n of_o man_n as_o common_o accompany_v such_o spirit_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o calculate_v or_o make_v manifest_a the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 13_o wilderness_n mat._n 17._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 13_o which_o some_o so_o earnest_o seem_v to_o gape_v after_o even_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v after_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o eliah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v when_o as_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v converse_v with_o they_o 14._o they_o mat._n 11._o 14._o nor_o can_v they_o indeed_o bring_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v do_v that_o and_o such_o like_a which_o their_o own_o conscience_n must_v of_o necessity_n speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o they_o know_v they_o can_v prefix_v any_o certain_a time_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o trumpat_fw-la give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o can_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n 8._o battle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 7._o 8._o for_o indeed_o that_o uncertain_a sound_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o slay_a and_o wound_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o our_o native_a country_n at_o this_o day_n for_o if_o the_o root_n and_o rice_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o see_v but_o lie_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o know_v the_o body_n and_o branch_n can_v never_o be_v delineate_v nor_o bring_v forth_o neither_o in_o substance_n nor_o true_a circumstance_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o not_o in_o this_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n 14_o time_n rev._n 12._o 14_o so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o church_n no_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n if_o we_o may_v call_v any_o thing_n circumstantial_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v
into_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o life_n the_o time_n of_o descension_n &_o the_o time_n of_o ascension_n yea_o into_o a_o time_n of_o wrath_n and_o a_o time_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n for_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o time_n of_o antichrist_n for_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 7._o pit_n rev._n 9_o 23_o rev._n 11._o 7._o rev._n 17._o 7._o in_o which_o condition_n and_o state_n christ_n have_v no_o time_n at_o all_o &_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o time_n of_o christ_n also_o who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 18._o father_n mat._n 3._o 17_o col._n 1._o 13._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17._o john_n 1._o 18._o in_o which_o state_n and_o condition_n antichrist_n have_v no_o time_n at_o all_o therefore_o a_o plurality_n of_o time_n yea_o christ_n himself_o never_o live_v unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o ever_o live_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v time_n ever_o &_o never_o and_o without_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v have_v no_o be_v again_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o half_a a_o time_n or_o for_o the_o division_n of_o time_n as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v it_o 25_o it_o dan._n 7._o 25_o whence_o our_o apostle_n bring_v it_o that_o be_v in_o that_o very_a point_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o of_o make_v the_o word_n flesh_n 14._o flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o be_v divide_v into_o a_o time_n of_o life_n and_o a_o time_n of_o death_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o one_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n before_z or_o after_o the_o other_o no_o more_o than_o god_n to_o become_v man_n can_v be_v soon_o or_o late_a than_o man_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o very_a moment_n or_o point_n of_o time_n divide_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v say_v now_o this_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o no_o not_o with_o the_o quick_a eye_n that_o ever_o cast_v itself_o upon_o a_o object_n nay_o this_o division_n of_o time_n be_v such_o a_o part_a halfing_n or_o divide_v of_o it_o that_o it_o hold_v correspondency_n and_o proportion_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n of_o life_n as_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n in_o all_o point_n for_o they_o stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n and_o counterpoise_v each_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n yea_o of_o the_o same_o difficulty_n and_o ease_n possibility_n &_o impossibility_n the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o so_o be_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o division_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o great_a wing_n give_v unto_o the_o woman_n wherewith_o she_o take_v her_o flight_n 14._o flight_n rev._n 12._o 14._o which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o thing_n trim_o allude_v unto_o namely_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o foul_a in_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o ordination_n if_o they_o hold_v not_o presize_n proportion_n in_o all_o respect_n so_o that_o her_o descension_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v she_o mount_v aloft_o unto_o heaven_n as_o a_o eagle_n do_v and_o her_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v her_o descension_n into_o the_o wilderness_n after_o the_o prey_n as_o a_o eagle_n do_v yea_o her_o descension_n be_v her_o ascension_n &_o her_o ascension_n be_v her_o descension_n for_o she_o appear_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o man_n do_v first_o in_o the_o garden_n &_o from_o thence_o the_o son_n fly_v in_o her_o womb_n into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o a_o eagle_n after_o the_o prey_n to_o swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n &_o the_o son_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o she_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o he_o she_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o nation_n 5._o nation_n rev._n 12._o 5._o and_o to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n even_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v in_o the_o man_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n ruler_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n 28._o hand_n gen._n 1._o 27_o 28._o we_o conclude_v then_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o a_o solitary_a wayless_a uncomely_a and_o uncomfortable_a condition_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o man_n conceive_v so_o long_o as_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o word_n can_v be_v divide_v and_o separate_v and_o not_o a_o jot_n long_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v know_v understand_v or_o apprehend_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o operation_n thereof_o no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n only_a man_n carnal_a speculation_n carry_v &_o hurry_v they_o after_o mere_a picture_n shadow_n and_o idol_n that_o be_v empty_a and_o vain_a 8._o vain_a jer._n 10._o 8_o 9_o 10._o psalm_n 97._o 7_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o psalm_n 96._o 4._o 5._o psalm_n 115._o 4_o to_o 8._o not_o know_v the_o truth_n certainty_n and_o subsistence_n of_o that_o word_n of_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o upon_o such_o infallible_a ground_n and_o gladsome_a term_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n bring_v it_o and_o commend_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o those_o therefore_o that_o make_v a_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o a_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n a_o time_n also_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v attain_v its_o peace_n beauty_n power_n authority_n excellency_n and_o ornament_n in_o this_o world_n they_o also_o make_v a_o time_n between_o the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n between_o his_o live_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o die_v in_o and_o to_o the_o flesh_n 4._o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o and_o so_o destroy_v and_o make_v a_o nullity_n of_o christ_n unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v such_o doctrine_n with_o approbation_n for_o they_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o natural_a conjecture_n and_o operation_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o not_o christ_n the_o only_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 25._o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o col._n 2._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 24_o 25._o who_o be_v see_v by_o no_o other_o light_n but_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o a_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o none_o can_v know_v but_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 13._o god_n rev._n 6._o 12_o 13._o which_o according_a to_o humane_a reason_n and_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n allege_v of_o scripture_n in_o their_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n the_o wickedn_a man_n that_o live_v or_o the_o weak_a child_n that_o can_v but_o read_v may_v know_v it_o be_v so_o plain_o manifest_v as_o there_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o none_o can_v know_v it_o but_o himself_o which_o therefore_o must_v have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o any_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o make_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o say_v to_o be_v himself_o can_v possible_o know_v or_o see_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o word_n of_o holy_a writ_n what_o ever_o the_o world_n may_v think_v or_o judge_v of_o it_o those_o also_o that_o think_v to_o bring_v the_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n by_o institution_n ordinance_n baptism_n eldership_n confession_n reception_n expulsion_n rear_v up_o fabric_n reformatory_n as_o preparation_n or_o rather_o part_n and_o piece_n meal_n of_o that_o glory_n they_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v when_o the_o time_n come_v of_o the_o woman_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n these_o kind_n of_o people_n have_v ever_o bring_v the_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n but_o it_o be_v that_o woman_n which_o john_n see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n array_v in_o purple_a &_o scarlet_a colour_n deck_v with_o gold_n precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n 6._o fornication_n rev._n 17._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o which_o be_v the_o very_a portraiture_n of_o the_o policy_n power_n pomp_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n or_o synagogue_n of_o this_o world_n bring_v out_o by_o the_o wisdom_n art_n authority_n and_o endeavour_n of_o man_n to_o present_v a_o
new_a service_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o compose_v compile_v and_o contract_v the_o bulk_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n together_o to_o make_v strong_a the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n z_o in_o which_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v never_o find_v nor_o do_v his_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o any_o such_o thing_n 5._o thing_n jer._n 17._o 5._o and_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n protest_v by_o the_o victory_n and_o lordship_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o all_o 18._o all_o joh._n 18._o 36_o rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o add_v to_o his_o protestation_n and_o affirmation_n if_o say_v he_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n 31._o ephesus_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o mean_v such_o beast_n as_o bear_v up_o that_o beautify_a woman_n 32._o woman_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o clothe_v in_o purple_a which_o he_o comprise_v in_o the_o state_n of_o that_o city_n of_o ephesus_n calling_z they_o beast_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o be_v if_o i_o have_v seek_v with_o state_n policy_n 5._o d_o rev._n 17._o 3_o 4_o 5._o corporation_n city_n soldier_n synod_n ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o jewish_a synedrion_n yea_o captain_n and_o troop_n fight_v with_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n for_o a_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a temple_n and_o sanctuary_n which_o all_o use_v their_o head_n and_o horn_n together_o with_o those_o several_a crown_n or_o authority_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o woman_n bring_v forth_o by_o they_o and_o maintain_v uphold_v and_o bear_v upon_o they_o 14._o they_o rev._n 17._o 9_o to_o 14._o if_o say_v he_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o such_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o that_o be_v if_o i_o have_v do_v it_o after_o the_o course_n custom_n and_o ordinary_a way_n of_o all_o flesh_n or_o of_o man_n that_o be_v all_o mankind_n it_o avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o mere_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o quench_v kill_a or_o put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 8._o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o humane_a fight_n be_v this_o namely_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o its_o own_o life_n to_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o another_o in_o the_o set_n up_o of_o himself_o to_o pull_v down_o another_o in_o the_o heal_n of_o himself_o to_o putrify_v another_o in_o the_o strengthen_n of_o himself_o to_o weaken_v another_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o himself_o to_o vilify_v and_o disgrace_v another_o for_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v vilify_v and_o disgrace_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o grace_n &_o honour_n of_o this_o present_a world_n such_o be_v the_o fight_a &_o combat_n of_o man_n who_o ever_o they_o incumbant_fw-la but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o war_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o he_o even_o of_o that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o sight_n against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n 7_o angel_n revel_v 12._o 7_o which_o our_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o work_n of_o faith_n assume_v unto_o himself_o therefore_o say_v if_o i_o have_v fight_v even_o as_o he_o say_v according_a to_o my_o gospel_n 8._o gospel_n tim._n 2._o 8._o which_o fight_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o marshal_n and_o heavenly_a discipline_n teach_v from_o a_o high_a descend_v from_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n 10._o salvation_n heb._n 2._o 10._o which_o be_v far_o otherwise_o yea_o contrary_a unto_o it_o stand_v in_o flat_a opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o world_n yea_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o antichrist_n when_o matter_n of_o and_o for_o religion_n be_v ascribe_v and_o give_v thereunto_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o that_o way_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a combat_n in_o his_o strife_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o a_o spiritual_a death_n and_o to_o instate_v they_o in_o a_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a 54._o eternal_a john_n 2._o 25._o rom._n 6._o 23._o rom._n 5._o 21._o mar._n 10._o 30._o john_n 3._o 15._o john_n 6._o 54._o and_o it_o be_v antichrist_n in_o that_o way_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n who_o ever_o strive_v to_o settle_v man_n in_o a_o church_n way_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o such_o way_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n as_o must_v of_o necessity_n leave_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n at_o the_o further_a 26_o further_a heb._n 7._o 22_o 23_o 24._o col._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o prov._n 23._o 4._o 5_o psal_n 102._o 26_o which_o bellows_n be_v so_o infident_a unto_o the_o priest_n of_o our_o time_n to_o blow_v and_o they_o be_v no_o less_o diligent_a and_o frequent_v therein_o than_o those_o paiest_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o herod_n pontious_n pilate_n the_o soldier_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o put_v our_o lord_n to_o death_n 24._o death_n mat._n 26._o 59_o mark_v 14_o 55_o 56._o john_n 11._o 46_o 47_o 48._o mark_n 15._o 1_o 2._o 3._o luke_n 23._o 1._o 2._o 23._o 24._o for_o the_o reformation_n honour_n and_o peace_n of_o their_o state_n 6._o state_n luke_n 23._o 2_o john_n 11._o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o act_n 24._o 5._o 6._o into_o which_o they_o expect_v christ_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o so_o as_o to_o suit_v their_o brutish_a and_o natural_a apprehension_n and_o apitite_n for_o such_o a_o christ_n and_o christianity_n the_o world_n have_v ever_o look_v for_o 49._o for_o mat._n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o john_n 4._o 11._o 12._o john_n 7._o 25_o 26_o 27._o 47._o 48._o 49._o and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o most_o meet_a to_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o he_o in_o case_n his_o doctrine_n be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a yea_o if_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o proper_a act_n order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o world_n 36._o world_n joh._n 6._o 36._o be_v to_o destroy_v and_o take_v away_o that_o life_n or_o spirit_n to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v its_o own_o that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o carnal_a desire_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o flesh_n 17._o flesh_n rom._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o gen._n 6._o 5._o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o fight_n therefore_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o son_n in_o he_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a namely_o in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o his_o own_o life_n to_o begin_v and_o beget_v life_n in_o another_o 51._o another_o john_n 10._o 11._o 15_o 16_o 17._o esa_n 40._o 11._o john_n 6_o 51._o in_o the_o lay_n down_o and_o humble_v of_o himself_o to_o raise_v and_o lift_v up_o another_o 11._o another_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o phil._n 2_o 5._o 10_o 11._o in_o the_o purify_n of_o himself_o though_o he_o know_v no_o putrifacation_n 21._o putrifacation_n psal_n 16._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o to_o purify_v and_o heal_v another_o for_o this_o seed_n of_o immortality_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n but_o it_o rise_v in_o incorruption_n 42._o incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o himself_o to_o give_v strength_n and_o power_n to_o another_o for_o that_o seed_n of_o life_n be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o nature_n but_o it_o rise_v in_o power_n as_o our_o nature_n be_v raise_v in_o it_o 43_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 43_o yea_o in_o the_o dishonour_n and_o villification_n of_o himself_o he_o honour_v and_o put_v grace_n upon_o another_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n but_o it_o rise_v in_o glory_n 43._o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o that_o dishonourable_a state_n of_o silly_a man_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v otherwise_o make_v manifest_a or_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o he_o indeed_o be_v unto_z or_o in_o the_o creature_n in_o any_o other_o way_n but_o through_o our_o infirmity_n no_o more_o than_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v appear_v to_o a_o natural_a eye_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o not_o in_o union_n or_o oneness_n with_o it_o fight_v therefore_o with_o unreasonable_a man_n or_o beast_n 32._o beast_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2._o faith_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o and_o then_o they_o be_v as_o
spirit_n and_o of_o that_o unfeigned_a faith_n 5._o faith_n ephes_n 1._o 17._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o but_o those_o man_n that_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n 6._o letter_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o they_o can_v know_v how_o this_o can_v be_v for_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o very_a way_n and_o caractour_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o favour_n grace_n or_o work_v of_o god_n according_a to_o its_o own_o natural_a principle_n and_o ability_n change_v it_o into_o another_o thing_n unto_o himself_o then_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v 23._o be_v rom._n 1_o 18._o 25._o rom._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 2_o 17._o to_o 23._o and_o the_o mystery_n be_v the_o very_a way_n and_o true_a character_n of_o that_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o make_v use_v of_o our_o infirmity_n to_o change_v they_o into_o another_o thing_n in_o himself_o then_o by_o nature_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v 8._o be_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 1_o crr._n 26._o to_o 31._o rom._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 8._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v mere_o natural_a can_v better_o desire_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o base_a creature_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n then_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o according_o desire_v to_o transform_v the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o creature_n foorefooted_a beast_n or_o creep_a thing_n on_o the_o earth_n 23._o earth_n rom._n 1._o 23._o rather_o than_o to_o take_v he_o according_a to_o that_o caractor_n of_o the_o father_n and_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o subsistence_n 3._o subsistence_n heb._n 1._o 3._o such_o be_v man_n live_v unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o spirit_n 6._o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5._o 6._o so_o that_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v in_o communicate_v with_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v his_o own_o life_n for_o the_o present_a and_o thereby_o put_v off_o death_n till_o after_o time_n therefore_o he_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v dye_v that_o be_v the_o conflict_n and_o strife_n of_o man_n 32._o c_o esa_n 22._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o his_o fight_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n which_o our_o apostle_n deny_v to_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o fight_n for_o that_o fight_n or_o warrfare_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o death_n may_v have_v a_o real_a and_o present_a be_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o we_o communicate_v within_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o conduce_v unto_o the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o howsoever_o the_o life_n be_v one_o even_o as_o he_o be_v one_o yet_o be_v it_o as_o various_o multiply_v as_o the_o death_n be_v therefore_o our_o apostle_n say_v all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o flesh_n of_o beasta_fw-la another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n 3._o bird_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 39_o esa_n 31._o 3._o that_o be_v all_o weakness_n and_o death_n be_v not_o the_o same_o weakness_n for_o flesh_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v weakness_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o egiption_n horse_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n 3._o spirit_n gen._n 32._o 28_o psal_n 84._o 5._o psal_n 138._o 3._o that_o be_v they_o be_v weakness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n so_o all_o weakness_n be_v not_o the_o same_o weakness_n for_o there_o be_v one_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v indeed_o flesh_n in_o our_o apostle_n acceptation_n and_o truth_n of_o interpretation_n in_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o corruption_n not_o able_a to_o sustain_v itself_o there_o be_v another_o weakness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v impotent_a not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o or_o to_o perform_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 14._o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o another_o weakness_n of_o dishonour_n because_o that_o in_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o blood_n royal_a in_o that_o generation_n and_o offspring_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 16._o high_a act_n 17._o 28_o 29._o revel_v 22._o 16._o another_o weakness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a carnal_a or_o sensual_a because_o the_o very_a bent_n end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o flesh_n tend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a momentany_a and_o of_o a_o fade_v and_o vanish_v nature_n and_o condition_n and_o so_o be_v the_o way_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n multiply_v into_o that_o vast_a and_o illimited_a gulf_n of_o man_n infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n which_o amount_v unto_o that_o account_n and_o reckon_v that_o can_v never_o be_v number_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v number_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o grass_n grain_n seed_n flower_n herb_n plant_n and_o tree_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v as_o be_v note_v before_o that_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n slime_n or_o seed_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o earth_n gen._n 2._o 7._o to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o infinite_a variety_n and_o illimited_a multiplicity_n of_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a fruit_n that_o natural_o of_o himself_o he_o yield_v and_o bring_v forth_o for_o there_o be_v a_o body_n terrestrial_a that_o be_v complete_a unto_o which_o no_o addition_n can_v be_v make_v no_o more_o than_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n add_v unto_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n make_v at_o the_o first_o to_o increase_v the_o kind_n of_o they_o only_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v generate_v and_o bring_v they_o forth_o so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o body_n celestial_a which_o be_v absolute_a and_o complete_a that_o no_o addition_n can_v be_v admit_v of_o in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o can_v either_o add_v or_o diminish_v those_o heavenly_a body_n that_o be_v above_o only_o in_o their_o change_n operation_n and_o generation_n they_o show_v forth_o and_o make_v manifest_a the_o several_a virtue_n and_o power_n which_o be_v in_o those_o heavenly_a body_n yet_o each_o have_v his_o proper_a and_o distinct_a glory_n for_o the_o one_o be_v the_o way_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v or_o deminish_v and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o way_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n which_o admit_v not_o of_o a_o jot_n less_o impossibility_n of_o any_o addition_n or_o diminution_n but_o as_o the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n be_v multiply_v in_o the_o one_o respect_n so_o also_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o perfection_n multiply_v in_o the_o other_o respect_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n another_o of_o the_o star_n yea_o star_n differ_v from_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n 43._o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 41_o 42_o 43._o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o various_a infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n terrestrial_a and_o the_o infinite_a and_o heavenly_a perfection_n of_o that_o body_n celestial_a so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n have_v wonderful_o proportion_v those_o infinite_a and_o heavenly_a excellency_n &_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o unto_o that_o world_n of_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 6._o we_o jam._n 3._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v that_o death_n and_o resurrection_n consist_v that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o platform_n that_o moses_n see_v in_o the_o monte_n 5._o monte_n numb_a 8._o 4._o heb._n 8._o 5._o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o no_o direction_n can_v in_o the_o least_o be_v give_v how_o that_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v rear_v rectify_v we_o set_v up_o though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a errant_a that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v and_o do_v that_o work_n 11._o work_n amos_n 9_o 11._o and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n 16._o come_n act_n 15._o 16._o the_o work_n therefore_o neglect_v or_o unskilful_o handle_v christ_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o this_o body_n therefore_o grain_n or_o seed_n of_o immortality_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n but_o it_o rise_v in_o incorruption_n
4._o incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 23._o esa_n 61._o 3._o 4._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v inweaknesse_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o that_o without_o the_o unity_n of_o two_o there_o can_v be_v no_o resurrection_n for_o the_o wheat_n corn_n must_v die_v before_o it_o rise_v to_o multiplycation_n so_o that_o however_o bare_a grain_n be_v sow_v it_o rise_v again_o with_o a_o multiply_a body_n yea_o and_o god_n give_v to_o every_o seed_n it_o be_v own_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v wheat_n or_o any_o other_o grain_n 38._o grain_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 36_o 37_o 38._o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sow_v in_o our_o nature_n if_o in_o our_o mortality_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o immortality_n for_o these_o two_o become_v one_o body_n or_o subsistence_n they_o consist_v in_o one_o even_o as_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n become_v one_o body_n else_o it_o can_v grow_v for_o as_o that_o one_o grain_n multiply_v itself_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o so_o many_o several_a small_a conveyance_n in_o its_o take_a root_n so_o do_v the_o earth_n multiply_v itself_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n 28._o ear_n mark_v 4._o 28._o else_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o so_o many_o shall_v come_v of_o one_o so_o also_o if_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o that_o dishonourable_a condition_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n for_o dishonour_n and_o honour_n become_v one_o body_n the_o one_o be_v the_o descension_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o humane_a the_o descension_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v into_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n 16._o condition_n john_n 1._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o which_o be_v humane_a and_o frail_a the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v into_o the_o state_n condition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o word_n phil._n 2_o 8_o 9_o 10._o john_n 5._o 26_o 27._o joh._n 17._o 2._o which_o be_v divine_a and_o potent_a and_o these_o two_o become_v one_o and_o as_o impossible_a as_o it_o be_v for_o that_o pure_a and_o honourable_a word_n or_o son_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v mortal_a or_o dishonourable_a in_o himself_o but_o sole_o and_o whole_o in_o we_o he_o be_v make_v mortal_a and_o dishonourable_a so_o also_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v immortal_a or_o glorious_a in_o ourselves_o but_o sole_o and_o whole_o in_o that_o word_n we_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a so_o that_o his_o become_a mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n be_v our_o become_a immortal_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o or_o else_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n be_v not_o sow_v in_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o suffer_v and_o dye_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o be_v dishonourable_a and_o be_v debase_v be_v our_o become_a honourable_a and_o be_v exalt_v or_o else_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o exalt_v and_o rise_v again_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o nakedness_n 15._o nakedness_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17_o xeu._n 16._o 15._o so_o that_o christ_n his_o humiliation_n be_v not_o without_o our_o exaltation_n nor_o be_v our_o exaltation_n without_o his_o humiliation_n for_o they_o be_v one_o so_o that_o if_o we_o separate_v or_o divide_v these_o we_o make_v a_o nullity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o word_n can_v be_v lowern_n itself_o then_o natural_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n in_o who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o change_n or_o alteration_n 17_o alteration_n james_n 1._o 17_o so_o that_o his_o humiliation_n as_o also_o his_o exaltation_n must_v both_o be_v in_o we_o 5._o we_o rom._n 8._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o therefore_o to_o deny_v either_o of_o these_o in_o ourselves_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 34_o dead_a rom._n 8._o 34_o for_o if_o we_o deny_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o we_o deny_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n 22._o man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o for_o every_o man_n sustain_v the_o whole_a and_o complete_a nature_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o alike_o 3._o alike_o ephes_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o virgin_n become_v one_o with_o the_o whole_a and_o complete_a divine_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o word_n even_o so_o do_v the_o word_n become_v one_o with_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o disposition_n state_n or_o condition_n of_o mankind_n without_o any_o limitation_n or_o restrict_n on_o at_o all_o 21._o all_o heb._n 2._o 9_o rom._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o else_o have_v not_o his_o humiliation_n be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a such_o as_o become_v and_o be_v compatible_a to_o the_o son_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o force_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o interposition_n whereby_o our_o highpriest_n be_v install_v into_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n as_o so_o to_o tie_v &_o unite_v god_n and_o man_n together_o in_o such_o relation_n that_o without_o the_o one_o the_o other_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v express_v or_o make_v know_v if_o this_o point_n be_v understand_v it_o will_v bring_v to_o naught_o that_o gross_a sensual_a and_o more_o than_o heathenish_a opinion_n that_o we_o hear_v be_v now_o so_o audacious_o broach_v in_o our_o native_a country_n concern_v the_o mortality_n of_o man_n soul_n affirm_v that_o it_o die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o sleep_v or_o corrupt_v together_o with_o it_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n be_v there_o cease_v together_o with_o it_o in_o all_o its_o motion_n and_o operation_n and_o in_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n on_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o man_n no_o high_o nor_o better_a estate_n and_o condition_n than_o that_o of_o a_o bruit_n beast_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o christ_n do_v become_v mortal_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n become_v immortal_a and_o the_o one_o be_v as_o possible_a either_o to_o be_v so_o or_o to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o as_o be_v the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o word_n can_v be_v mortal_a but_o only_o in_o we_o so_o we_o can_v be_v immortal_a but_o only_o in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v cease_v to_o die_v unto_o the_o flesh_n unto_o which_o he_o can_v die_v unless_o he_o continue_v and_o abide_v to_o be_v one_o with_o it_o then_o may_v the_o son_n of_o sorry_a man_n cease_v to_o live_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o can_v do_v unless_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v one_o with_o it_o and_o to_o affirm_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v to_o make_v void_a that_o unity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o disannul_v that_o covenant_n and_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v of_o none_o effect_v that_o oath_n of_o interposition_n whereby_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v install_v into_o his_o office_n and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 2._o sanctuary_n heb._n 7._o 21_o heb._n 8._o 1_o 2._o and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 25._o we_o heb._n 7._o 25._o yea_o if_o that_o eternal_a word_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o time_n so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o moment_n which_o it_o must_v do_v if_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lay_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n then_o must_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cease_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o for_o so_o long_o lay_v aside_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o his_o ointment_n 27_o ointment_n psalm_n 45._o 7_o 8._o act_n 10._o 38._o act_n 4._o 27._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27_o and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o intermission_n of_o his_o be_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n yea_o and_o for_o so_o long_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n and_o then_o be_v his_o death_n void_a we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 17_o sin_n act._n 2._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 17_o for_o if_o the_o eternal_a cease_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o time_n he_o can_v be_v christ_n for_o eternity_n and_o time_n must_v ever_o be_v in_o christ_n else_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n &_o man_n that_o emanuel_n 23._o emanuel_n isa_n 7._o 14._o mat._n 1._o 23._o and_o so_o be_v not_o that_o beginning_n and_o end_v which_o be_v in_o that_o christ_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n rev._n 22._o 23_o luke_n 9_o 20._o so_o
be_v look_v upon_o held_z rofessed_a &_o maintain_v to_o be_v as_o absolute_a in_o the_o unity_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o multiplication_n for_o as_o it_o doublet_o &_o redouble_v itself_o in_o way_n of_o multiplication_n of_o word_n action_n ordinance_n relation_n &_o thing_n so_o also_o all_o these_o word_n action_n ordinance_n relation_n &_o thing_n be_v obreviate_v into_o one_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o expression_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n only_o in_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 13_o god_n rev._n 19_o 13_o there_o be_v but_o one_o act_n or_o operation_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o once_o for_o ever_o but_o one_o ordinance_n or_o distribution_n the_o give_v or_o dispensation_n of_o that_o one_o good_a thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 13._o god_n mat._n 7._o 11_o â—empared_v with_o luk._n 11_o 13._o but_o one_o relation_n which_o be_v that_o bond_n of_o faith_n between_o gobrias_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n comprehend_v that_o common_a salvation_n &_o be_v at_o once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n v._n saint_n judas_n 3._o v._n but_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o glorious_a composition_n of_o the_o heaven_n &_o earth_n in_o jesus_n christi_fw-la 49._o christi_fw-la joh._n 1._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 15._o 44_o to_o 49._o so_o that_o the_o multiplication_n visititude_n &_o change_n of_o thing_n be_v but_o as_o the_o circumference_n &_o spacious_a act_n of_o all_o rhe_n workmanship_n &_o glorious_a fabric_n of_o that_o wonderful_a device_n of_o god_n in_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n &_o that_o ebreviary_n or_o abridgement_n of_o all_o into_o one_o be_v as_o that_o centre_n or_o prick_v in_o the_o middle_n in_o which_o all_o the_o line_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o circumference_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o for_o our_o support_n sustentation_n edification_n &_o comfort_n therefore_o our_o apostle_n say_v which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o psalmist_n that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o one_o day_n 4._o day_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 8._o psal_n 90._o 4._o that_o be_v one_o word_n action_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v multiply_v into_o thousand_o &_o ten_o thousand_o yea_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la look_v unto_o time_n past_a present_a &_o to_o come_v &_o that_o infinite_a and_o spacious_a multiplication_n likewise_o of_o his_o word_n work_n and_o grace_n by_o christ_n be_v unite_v &_o contract_v into_o one_o 10._o one_o joh._n 17._o 21_o 22_o 23._o rom._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n as_o our_o apostle_n there_o speak_v who_o be_v that_o prick_n or_o point_n of_o eternity_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n consist_v be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v one_o 20_o one_o col._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o who_o be_v at_o a_o equal_a distance_n to_o all_o time_n place_n or_o person_n &_o thing_n in_o christ_n with_o who_o if_o we_o be_v make_v one_o by_o faith_n 1._o faith_n ephes_n 4._o 13._o ephes_n 4._o 3._o psal_n 133._o 1._o then_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o meet_v together_o and_o present_v themselves_o for_o our_o use_n benefit_n fruit_n and_o profit_n all_o have_v receive_v commission_n to_o be_v way_n mean_n and_o instrument_n 11._o instrument_n psal_n 119._o 89_o 90_o 91_o psal_n 87._o 6_o 7_o eccles_n 3._o 11._o of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o 11._o we_o isa_n 12._o 2_o 3._o isa_n 66._o 11._o job_n 15._o 11._o yea_o into_o every_o unite_v that_o be_v a_o saint_n by_o call_v 2._o call_v rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o col._n 2._o 2._o of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o also_o make_v &_o inable_v every_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n recipprocal_o to_o declare_v set_v forth_o and_o divulge_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n and_o part_n of_o the_o circumference_n in_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v for_o if_o we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n 16._o faith_n ephes_n 3._o 17_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 9_o 11_o col._n 3._o 16._o then_o of_o neaessity_n as_o all_o grace_n meet_v and_o centre_n in_o we_o through_o he_o so_o also_o must_v all_o virtue_n &_o praise_n by_o he_o proceed_v and_o break_v forth_o from_o we_o 9_o we_o act._n 13._o 31_o 32._o act_n 17._o 23._o act_n 20._o 27._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o for_o as_o in_o case_n of_o a_o oath_n among_o man_n the_o witness_n bring_v that_o to_o be_v present_a he_o be_v a_o eye_n or_o ear-witnesse_n of_o it_o that_o be_v do_v long_o since_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o far_o remote_a in_o regard_n of_o place_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o make_v present_a as_o the_o judge_n scruple_n not_o to_o give_v sentence_n according_o even_o so_o it_o be_v &_o much_o more_o true_a and_o certain_a in_o this_o oath_n concern_v our_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o that_o it_o bring_v thing_n that_o by_o nature_n be_v as_o far_o remote_a &_o distant_a as_o heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o be_v present_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o conclude_v and_o give_v sentence_n according_o whether_o it_o concern_v the_o power_n &_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n or_o our_o own_o weakness_n &_o deficiency_n &_o without_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o of_o these_o twain_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o witness_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o any_o for_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o witness_n where_o distance_n of_o action_n and_o operation_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n ever_o testify_v a_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o our_o operation_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o sentence_n be_v give_v according_o to_o condemn_v and_o silence_v the_o guilty_a and_o clear_a and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o innocent_a one_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o our_o gate_n it_o be_v our_o salvation_n that_o this_o distance_n be_v make_v one_o in_o christ_n 14_o christ_n ephes_n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o in_o who_o we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 8._o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o and_z have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3_o flesh_n phil._n 3._o 3_o but_o in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v that_o large_a &_o spacious_a commentary_n &_o also_o that_o short_a abreviary_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o point_n particular_o and_o distinct_o that_o govern_v our_o salvation_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o death_n it_o make_v a_o large_a comment_n thereof_o in_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o person_n way_n degree_n and_o several_a kind_n of_o death_n all_o set_v forth_o those_o particular_a cross_n or_o death_n that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v subject_v unto_o all_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v upon_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n or_o subsistence_n that_o be_v make_v mere_o &_o simple_o a_o mortal_a and_o momentary_a creature_n now_o if_o god_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n &_o extend_v they_o unto_o that_o large_a comment_n and_o volume_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o death_n according_a to_o that_o spacious_a continent_n express_v in_o his_o word_n then_o do_v he_o equa_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o abreviate_v &_o bring_v they_o all_o into_o one_o and_o to_o know_v how_o one_o cross_n or_o one_o act_n of_o death_n comprehend_v &_o comprise_v they_o all_o and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v find_v upon_o none_o but_o only_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 20_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o joh._n 3._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o rev._n 13._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20_o that_o one_o cross_n or_o one_o act_n of_o death_n shall_v contain_v all_o cross_n &_o kind_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n 13._o death_n psal_n 40._o 12_o psalm_n 69._o 4_o psalm_n 38._o 4_o psalm_n 42._o 7_o isa_n 53._o 6._o amos_n 2._o 13._o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v liable_a &_o subject_a unto_o and_o if_o death_n be_v so_o contract_v that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v upon_o none_o but_o only_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o only_o can_v comprehend_v comprise_v and_o bear_v away_o all_o the_o terror_n thereof_o then_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n free_v &_o deliver_v from_o death_n in_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o &_o so_o communicate_v in_o that_o one_o &_o
alone_a death_n of_o he_o without_o the_o communication_n and_o participation_n whereof_o there_o never_o be_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v salvation_n 7._o salvation_n rev._n 13._o 8._o heb._n 9_o 22._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o for_o his_o death_n be_v our_o life_n his_o weakness_n be_v our_o strength_n &_o his_o cross_n be_v our_o only_a crown_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o our_o infirmity_n for_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a then_o be_v we_o strong_a &_o can_v free_o deprecate_v or_o earnest_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v or_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a carrion_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o also_o unto_o the_o world_n 14._o world_n gal._n 6._o 14._o so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n 37._o heb._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o job_n 31._o 35_o 36._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 10_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o rom._n 8._o 35_o 36_o 37._o *_o that_o be_v must_v elevate_v and_o lift_v up_o that_o particular_a weakness_n whereunto_o he_o see_v himself_o natural_o incline_v or_o danger_n he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v liable_a unto_o &_o set_v it_o in_o that_o height_n &_o dignity_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v it_o unto_o 10._o unto_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o ephes_n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10._o who_o have_v take_v our_o weakness_n only_o that_o he_o may_v become_v our_o strength_n 25_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 25_o he_o have_v take_v our_o foolishness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v our_o wisdom_n and_o our_o sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v become_v our_o joy_n for_o ever_o 4._o ever_o isa_n 53._o 4._o psal_n 16._o 11._o psalm_n 43._o 4._o and_o in_o that_o very_a way_n of_o our_o own_o emptiness_n we_o be_v replenish_v with_o his_o fullness_n who_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o 11._o all_o joh._n 1._o 16._o eph._n 1._o 23._o col._n 1._o 19_o col._n 3._o 11._o for_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n that_o be_v he_o sustain_v or_o nourish_v the_o cross_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v he_o nourish_v a_o death_n unto_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o saint_n for_o ever_o and_o despise_v the_o shame_n that_o be_v contemn_v reject_v or_o cast_v it_o off_o for_o ever_o in_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n take_v place_n through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n 18._o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o father_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o 17._o he_o mat._n 26._o 64_o mat._n 2._o 18._o joh._n 17._o 2._o heb._n 1._o 2._o ps_n 118_o 15_o 16._o psalm_n 17._o 7._o psal_n 80._o 17._o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n will_v show_v he_o his_o art_n power_n and_o skill_n but_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n *_o so_o that_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o terrible_a dreadful_a sorrowful_a uncomfortable_a &_o a_o afflict_a state_n &_o condition_n they_o utter_o mistake_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o peace_n joy_n crown_n diadem_n &_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o ever_o in_o that_o that_o through_o their_o infirmity_n the_o power_n of_o god_n exercise_v itself_o appear_v &_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o they_o &_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o as_o to_o consist_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o very_a bruit_n creature_n themselves_o these_o offer_v great_a indignity_n to_o â—hat_n great_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o when_o they_o state_n it_o in_o war_n robbery_n banishment_n imprisonment_n poverty_n sickness_n ache_n weakness_n of_o body_n &_o pain_n which_o be_v innumerable_a all_o these_o thing_n consider_v as_o trouble_n &_o vexation_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v no_o cross_a of_o christ_n but_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o natural_a mind_n of_o menlead_v they_o to_o inslict_v one_o upon_o another_o &_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o be_v incident_a unto_o 3_o unto_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o 13_o eccles_n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o yet_o do_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n alone_o pass_v through_o such_o like_a way_n of_o infirmity_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o the_o death_n of_o their_o lord_n god_n exercise_v they_o under_o or_o lead_v they_o through_o such_o way_n to_o this_o very_a end_n &_o purpose_n that_o therein_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o more_o apparent_o know_v 17._o know_v psal_n 9_o 16_o psalm_n 79._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o rom._n 9_o 17._o exod._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17._o either_o that_o in_o themselves_o they_o may_v see_v more_o clear_o &_o visible_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a 27._o invisible_a heb._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o when_o he_o make_v his_o power_n apparent_a in_o they_o 17._o they_o rom._n 6._o 17._o by_o support_v sustain_a &_o deliver_v of_o they_o 15._o they_o rom._n 4._o 15_o 16._o exod._n 14._o 30_o 31._o exod._n 15._o or_o else_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o other_o that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o that_o so_o suffer_v though_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o 17._o it_o psal_n 50._o 2._o psal_n 80._o 1_o 2_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 24_o 25._o gen._n 28_o 16_o 17._o &_o in_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n abound_v 20._o abound_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o psal_n 94._o 17_o 18_o 19_o rom._n 5._o 20._o which_o be_v the_o proper_a cross_n of_o christ_n that_o great_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o without_o the_o crown_n &_o dignity_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o cross_n and_o indignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v never_o make_v know_v so_o that_o the_o natural_a infirmity_n &_o distemperature_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v no_o cross_n of_o christ_n further_a than_o the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o that_o bless_a &_o heavenly_a temprature_n of_o his_o own_o son_n appear_v in_o they_o 10._o they_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 3_o to_o 10._o there_o be_v a_o further_a mistake_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o go_v beyond_o these_o heathenish_a &_o brutish_a infirmity_n that_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a by_o nature_n to_o centere_v it_o in_o when_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o consist_v in_o trouble_n of_o mind_n terror_n of_o conscience_n fear_n &_o tremble_n of_o heart_n anxiaty_n &_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n doubt_n scruple_n sorrow_n reason_n questioning_n and_o jealousy_n concern_v god_n approbation_n of_o we_o presence_n with_o we_o suretyship_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o all_o covenant_n &_o oath_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a unto_o we_o what_o ever_o he_o have_v say_v of_o his_o son_n his_o disposition_n &_o compassion_n not_o to_o be_v infinite_o more_o to_o we_o then_o of_o any_o earthly_a father_n to_o his_o only_o beget_v one_o in_o a_o word_n to_o centere_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o thought_n or_o fear_n of_o contradiction_n or_o distance_n between_o god_n &_o man_n be_v tocenre_o it_o in_o the_o terror_n tremble_n jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o satan_n *_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o that_o death_n and_o humiliation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v never_o the_o work_n power_n nor_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o breed_v a_o difference_n and_o distance_n between_o god_n &_o man_n but_o the_o only_a &_o proper_a work_n of_o that_o serpentto_n beget_v jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n hereof_o from_o the_o begin_n even_o until_o now_o 5._o now_o gen._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o earthly_a mind_a man_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v as_o true_o make_v earthly_a as_o he_o be_v heavenly_a at_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o without_o sin_n 38._o sin_n gen._n 1._o 27._o compare_v with_o gen._n 2._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 49._o luke_n 3._o 38._o or_o any_o fault_n or_o blemish_n at_o all_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v make_v upright_o &_o heavenly_a at_o the_o first_o &_o yet_o can_v by_o nature_n hold_v no_o plea_n for_o himself_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n of_o any_o righteousness_n or_o holiness_n at_o all_o that_o he_o can_v any_o way_n bring_v before_o god_n to_o answer_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o payment_n or_o acquittance_n but_o be_v every_o way_n a_o transgressor_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o early_a morning_n of_o a_o eternal_a and_o
signify_v reason_n 4._o reason_n 1_o joh_n 3._o 4._o so_o that_o according_a to_o god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o orderly_a course_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o production_n of_o they_o it_o have_v not_o anything_o at_o all_o thereof_o in_o it_o but_o as_o the_o law_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o instructive_a so_o be_v sin_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n nothing_o else_o but_o destructive_a for_o aâ—…_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o production_n of_o itself_o in_o christ_n expunge_v all_o sin_n &_o corruption_n out_o of_o our_o nature_n so_o that_o never_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n but_o as_o a_o i_o be_o spoil_n &_o undefiled_a 2_o undefiled_a heb._n 2._o 2_o in_o so_o much_o that_o however_o it_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v proper_o save_v yet_o this_o work_n of_o salvation_n state_n &_o condition_n which_o the_o creature_n be_v set_v in_o do_v infinite_o surmount_v &_o transcend_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n for_o as_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o work_n be_v proper_o of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o state_n &_o condition_n godly_a and_o holy_a and_o so_o of_o a_o infinite_a and_o a_o eternal_a value_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o this_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v 19_o be_v esa_n 53._o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o or_o that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n and_o production_n of_o itself_o expunge_v all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n yea_o that_o complete_a law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 7._o jesus_n ro._n 8._o 7._o in_o every_o tittle_n of_o it_o out_o of_o itself_o leave_v itself_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v a_o garment_n in_o every_o one_o part_n of_o it_o spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n 5_o flesh_n ro._n 8_o 2_o ecl._n 7._o 29_o gen._n 7._o 5_o and_o be_v become_v altogether_o ungodly_a and_o defile_v so_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n so_o be_v antichrist_n by_o his_o creation_n as_o also_o in_o that_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o without_o righteousness_n yea_o so_o free_a as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o sin_n 5._o sin_n mat._n 12_o 43._o 5._o though_o tempt_v so_o free_a be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n from_o righteousness_n though_o furnish_v at_o the_o first_o with_o it_o be_v make_v in_o it_o 30._o it_o lu._n 11._o 24._o jude_n 23._o heb._n 4_o 15_o joh._n 14._o 30._o so_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o finite_a creature_n to_o decline_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n yet_o that_o work_n of_o darkness_n stare_v &_o condition_n into_o which_o it_o bring_v the_o creature_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n &_o extent_n because_o it_o be_v a_o annihilation_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o whole_a work_n and_o fabric_n of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a and_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o the_o build_n 16._o build_n gen._n 1._o 27._o gen._n 5._o 1._o gen._n 2._o 7._o ecl._n 7._o 29_o job._n 38._o 6_o psal_n 118._o 22._o esa_n 28._o 16._o or_o in_o expunge_v and_o blot_v out_o of_o that_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o hold_v correspondency_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n every_o breach_n of_o which_o infinite_a law_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a giâ—t_v and_o in_o our_o pretend_a open_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o latitude_n and_o extent_n in_o any_o particular_a sin_n be_v the_o proper_a prevarication_n law_n or_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o false_a lawyer_n at_o the_o bar_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o in_o plead_v his_o client_n cause_n neglect_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o law_n that_o shall_v principal_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o adversary_n hand_n secret_o to_o cast_v the_o cause_n against_o his_o client_n of_o such_o use_n be_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o hearer_n that_o neglect_n or_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o infinite_a extent_n of_o man_n sin_n for_o finite_a and_o infinite_a be_v make_v one_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o dis-junction_a and_o separation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o natural_a reason_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o creature_n 11._o creature_n gen._n 3._o 1_o 6_o rom._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o between_o itself_o and_o the_o creator_n so_o also_o finite_a and_o infinite_a be_v disjoined_n and_o separate_v by_o sin_n namely_o god_n and_o man_n make_v one_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n to_o unite_v and_o make_v these_o twain_o to_o be_v one_o and_o both_o these_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n the_o validity_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o more_o exalt_v lift_v up_o and_o make_v permanent_a than_o the_o vanity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o the_o other_o be_v vilify_v and_o debase_v become_v corrupt_v and_o putrify_v for_o ever_o without_o the_o love_n and_o distinct_a knowledge_n whereof_o we_o can_v neither_o understand_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o his_o restauration_n by_o christ_n of_o such_o use_n and_o concernment_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o lamb_n together_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o without_o which_o our_o speech_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 29._o john_n 1._o 29._o be_v mere_a blind_a conjecture_n and_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n thereof_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v unto_o 2._o unto_o pro._n 19_o 2._o we_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o our_o sin_n 17._o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o and_o do_v not_o participate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 11._o jesus_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10_o 11._o unto_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 6._o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 6._o for_o till_o we_o know_v how_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n answer_v in_o all_o point_n diametrical_o unto_o our_o life_n in_o that_o word_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n divine_a we_o can_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o that_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o man_n fall_n can_v be_v of_o no_o less_o extent_n than_o that_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o as_o he_o that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n 4._o head_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 4._o that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o discover_v make_v bare_a and_o manifest_a the_o extent_n of_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o 4._o he_o rom._n 10._o 3_o 4._o he_o dishonour_v and_o shame_v his_o head_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n 3._o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o even_o so_o also_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v that_o be_v shall_v not_o pass_v through_o or_o succeed_v well_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v 13_o signify_v pro._n 28._o 13_o but_o that_o man_n hide_v his_o sin_n whatever_o he_o be_v that_o give_v it_o not_o its_o proper_a weight_n guilt_n and_o extent_n which_o be_v not_o less_o than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5_o god_n rom._n 4._o 24_o 25._o isa_n 53._o 4_o 5_o what_o sin_n soever_o it_o be_v and_o if_o we_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v we_o hide_v it_o and_o shall_v never_o prosper_v succeed_v or_o go_v through_o the_o difficulty_n and_o power_n thereof_o for_o if_o we_o hide_v it_o it_o rest_v upon_o ourselves_o 14_o ourselves_o joh._n 9_o 41._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o and_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o thereby_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o ourselves_o 6._o ourselves_o heb._n 6._o 6._o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o tread_v under_o foot_n 29._o foot_n heb._n 10._o 29._o that_o be_v by_o vilify_a and_o undervalue_v his_o blood_n not_o give_v it_o its_o due_a proportion_n we_o reckon_v it_o upon_o ourselves_o to_o our_o own_o destruction_n for_o he_o be_v thereby_o dead_a in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o that_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o which_o he_o consist_v 29._o consist_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o heb._n 10._o 29._o but_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o 13._o they_o pro._n 28._o 13._o that_o be_v if_o we_o preach_v confess_v or_o profess_v they_o according_a to_o their_o extent_n than_o we_o
of_o his_o bone_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v break_v 36._o break_v psa_fw-la 34._o 20_o joh._n 19_o 33._o 36._o as_o also_o the_o multiplication_n and_o unity_n of_o it_o the_o three_o instance_n we_o name_v be_v in_o the_o baptism_n and_o wash_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o nature_n produce_v in_o its_o own_o way_n to_o adorn_v itself_o withal_o and_o to_o make_v itself_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n even_o as_o the_o two_o former_a that_o we_o have_v already_o name_v in_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o figure_n thereof_o for_o nature_n itself_o produce_v set_v up_o and_o create_v a_o priest_n or_o eldership_n as_o we_o see_v it_o apparent_a in_o these_o poor_a and_o barbarous_a heathen_n among_o who_o we_o live_v so_o have_v the_o heathen_a in_o former_a time_n when_o they_o set_v up_o molech_n chion_n and_o exercise_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o 26._o they_o amos_n 5._o 26._o unto_o which_o our_o apostle_n allude_v declare_v that_o idolatry_n commit_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o altogether_o as_o heathenish_a or_o alienate_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o true_a worshipper_n 43_o worshipper_n act_n 7_o 43_o yea_o stephen_n apply_v it_o to_o that_o natural_a and_o carnal_a worship_n which_o the_o jew_n so_o stiff_o maintain_v 59_o maintain_v act_n 7._o 57_o 58_o 59_o so_o that_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v fall_v the_o lord_n faithful_a martyr_n or_o witness_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n yea_o that_o holy_a man_n stephen_n 60_o stephen_n act_n 7._o 60_o even_o so_o also_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n nature_n do_v bring_v forth_o according_a to_o its_o own_o though_o several_a device_n and_o invention_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o heathen_a they_o sacrifice_v but_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o be_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n 17._o god_n deut._n 32._o 17._o yea_o they_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n for_o what_o will_v not_o a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o cattle_n of_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n with_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n yea_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v release_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o soul_n 7._o soul_n mica_n 6._o 7._o so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o baptism_n and_o wash_n nature_n produce_v such_o and_o adorn_v itself_o with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n at_o the_o first_o that_o it_o may_v become_v amiable_a and_o be_v make_v thereby_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o lay_v aside_o or_o to_o cease_v from_o as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v the_o word_n or_o the_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n 2._o christ_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o preach_v in_o that_o wherein_o christ_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o be_v only_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v no_o beginning_n at_o all_o but_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n so_o that_o those_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o cease_v from_o be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o that_o nature_n wherein_o christ_n have_v a_o beginning_n do_v natural_o of_o itself_o produce_v preach_v or_o bring_v forth_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o way_n of_o christ_n leave_v and_o cense_v from_o which_o be_v thing_n imperfect_a and_o defective_a and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n 20_o god_n isa_n 28._o 20_o but_o our_o apostle_n lead_v we_o from_o those_o unto_o thing_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v only_o find_v in_o that_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o god_n only_o admit_v or_o certain_o approve_v of_o and_o not_o to_o lay_v again_o that_o foundation_n that_o be_v natural_o lay_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n as_o repentance_n from_o or_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v repentance_n out_o of_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v such_o a_o repentance_n as_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a work_n of_o the_o law_n natural_o in_o man_n heart_n 6._o heart_n rom._n 7._o 4_o 6._o which_o have_v no_o life_n of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o wherever_o it_o appear_v of_o such_o nature_n also_o be_v that_o faith_n towards_o god_n that_o there_o he_o will_v have_v we_o leave_v and_o cease_v from_o or_o faith_n beside_o or_o against_o god_n as_o the_o word_n there_o use_v will_v also_o bear_v as_o well_o as_o to_o read_v it_o towards_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v it_o and_o tremble_v 19_o tremble_v james_n 2._o 19_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o devil_n but_o what_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o god_n and_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o his_o creator_n and_o therefore_o be_v his_o tremble_a because_o his_o faith_n present_v god_n stand_v in_o term_n of_o opposition_n unto_o he_o for_o this_o faith_n that_o nature_n bring_v forth_o present_v one_o god_n unto_o we_o but_o not_o one_o god_n as_o in_o his_o son_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o in_o who_o or_o in_o what_o particular_a that_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v he_o be_v vain_a and_o empty_a that_o so_o believe_v 20._o believe_v jam._n 2._o 20._o and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a way_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n as_o be_v above_o note_v enter_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o ever_o have_v do_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o life_n and_o fullness_n of_o that_o faith_n or_o any_o particular_a act_n or_o operation_n of_o it_o where_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o reckon_v up_o together_o with_o he_o as_o one_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o dead_a faith_n 20._o faith_n jam._n 2._o 20._o not_o have_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v 20_o justify_v rom._n 3._o 20_o and_o by_o which_o work_v the_o apostle_n say_v salvation_n can_v be_v 16._o be_v gal._n 2._o 16._o for_o then_o man_n may_v boast_v 9_o boast_v eph._n 2._o 8_o 9_o which_o he_o can_v in_o any_o case_n do_v but_o where_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 23._o god_n eph._n 1_o 19_o 20_o 22_o 23._o and_o without_o these_o work_v neither_o abraham_n in_o offering_n isaac_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n can_v ever_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v before_o god_n 26._o god_n jam._n 2._o 14._o 21._o to_o 26._o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n for_o faith_n without_o work_n say_v he_o be_v dead_a 20_o dead_a jam._n 2._o 20_o because_o it_o be_v alone_o or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v by_o itself_o 17_o itself_o jam._n 2._o 17_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o union_n which_o always_o look_v at_o god_n and_o man_n as_o one_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o however_o some_o may_v say_v i_o have_v faith_n and_o thou_o have_v work_n 18_o work_n jam._n 2._o 18_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o work_n or_o work_n without_o faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v mere_o natural_a yea_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v it_o be_v never_o exempt_v from_o the_o work_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o and_o if_o there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v never_o exempt_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o subsistence_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n and_o wash_v that_o be_v natural_a which_o man_n adorn_v themselves_o withal_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifold_a therefore_o put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n baptism_n 2._o baptism_n heb._n 6._o 2._o as_o man_n mind_n vary_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o indian_n among_o who_o we_o live_v that_o in_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n use_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o priest_n sprinkle_v the_o disease_a person_n with_o clean_a water_n many_o time_n in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o worship_n this_o be_v see_v also_o in_o those_o wicked_a jew_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o natural_a operation_n to_o draw_v or_o to_o drive_v they_o rather_o to_o john_n baptism_n who_o he_o call_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o he_o upbraid_v
with_o their_o forewarn_v or_o forestall_a opinion_n 7._o opinion_n mat._n 3._o 7._o luke_n 3._o 7._o that_o such_o a_o dip_v or_o wash_v shall_v save_v they_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o he_o perform_v it_o be_v that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v but_o to_o show_v what_o a_o turbulent_a jordan_n and_o deluge_n of_o wrath_n the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v into_o which_o be_v already_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v in_o he_o ascend_v into_o that_o fountain_n and_o overflow_a stream_n of_o god_n grace_n compassion_n and_o tender_a mercy_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o virtuous_a and_o glorious_a action_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o john_n ministry_n and_o dip_v show_v what_o christ_n have_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o come_n up_o or_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n light_v reside_a or_o abide_v upon_o he_o declare_v what_o we_o be_v in_o that_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n now_o these_o jew_n will_v be_v play_v the_o part_n and_o presume_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o descend_v down_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n hope_v thereby_o to_o escape_v wrath_n even_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o death_n in_o hope_n to_o escape_v it_o and_o to_o attain_v life_n thereby_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v contemn_v and_o despise_v that_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o in_o that_o dip_v or_o descension_n of_o he_o do_v so_o free_o tender_a and_o offer_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v only_o his_o part_n to_o descend_v and_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n of_o our_o weakness_n that_o have_v by_o nature_n no_o life_n nor_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o at_o all_o or_o into_o that_o trouble_a jordan_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o natural_o burn_v in_o every_o man_n soul_n and_o it_o be_v only_o our_o privilege_n to_o ascend_v and_o come_v out_o of_o that_o wrath_n and_o weakness_n in_o that_o descend_v and_o reside_v of_o that_o life_n and_o dovelike_a spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o for_o ever_o 16_o ever_o mat._n 3._o 16_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v natural_a and_o incident_a unto_o all_o man_n to_o dip_v to_o dive_v to_o sprinkle_v and_o wash_v with_o material_a water_n or_o to_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o some_o infirmity_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o fast_v mourn_a afflict_v of_o themselves_o or_o the_o like_a hope_v thereby_o to_o please_v god_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o so_o do_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o undergo_v the_o cross_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o other_o namely_o that_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o nature_n through_o that_o residency_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o it_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v able_a to_o give_v satan_n the_o foil_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n 27._o might_n mat._n 4._o 1._o 11._o col._n 1._o 11._o phil._n 4._o 13._o rev._n 2._o 26_o 27._o therefore_o in_o all_o baptism_n and_o wash_n practise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o two_o perform_v alike_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v therefore_o that_o church_n which_o take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o any_o particular_a of_o they_o alone_o and_o of_o itself_o can_v practice_v nor_o perform_v the_o true_a baptism_n when_o the_o whole_a administration_n thereof_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v the_o right_n of_o it_o in_o so_o many_o differ_a way_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v profess_v and_o practice_v the_o perfect_a baptism_n unto_o which_o our_o apostle_n lead_v we_o when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n 1._o perfection_n heb._n 6._o 1._o than_o we_o must_v unite_v and_o contract_v they_o all_o into_o one_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v find_v faulty_a in_o all_o church_n under_o heaven_n unless_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o centre_n they_o all_o in_o one_o and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o but_o only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o dip_v or_o wash_v comprehend_v they_o all_o and_o so_o have_v in_o it_o all_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a dipping_n and_o wash_n whatsoever_o therefore_o if_o we_o set_v up_o another_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_v in_o he_o we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o and_o so_o subject_a ourselves_o unto_o wrath_n 7._o wrath_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o to_o 7._o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o point_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o profess_v another_o death_n that_o be_v spiritual_a beside_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v undergo_v we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o and_o subject_n ourselves_o thereby_o to_o the_o undergo_n of_o that_o eternal_a death_n to_o come_v by_o usurp_a and_o arrogate_a unto_o ourselves_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o at_o once_o for_o ever_o perfect_v 10._o perfect_v heb._n 7._o 27_o heb._n 10._o 10._o for_o the_o water_n of_o that_o baptism_n that_o now_o be_v save_v we_o even_o as_o noah_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n by_o water_n 21._o water_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20_o 21._o that_o he_o perish_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o do_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o cross_n save_v we_o and_o lift_v we_o up_o from_o perish_v in_o those_o water_n or_o in_o that_o wrath_n that_o natural_o engender_v breed_v and_o break_v forth_o in_o every_o man_n heart_n both_o from_o thing_n below_o and_o also_o from_o thing_n above_o as_o those_o water_n of_o noah_n do_v 12._o do_v gal._n 4._o 24_o 25._o gen._n 7._o 11_o 12._o for_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n by_o sin_n or_o by_o become_a sin_n in_o we_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o pass_v sentence_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o live_v in_o we_o nor_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o any_o more_o 14_o more_o rom._n 6._o 14_o for_o he_o make_v a_o plaster_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o heal_v we_o of_o and_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o by_o death_n overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 14._o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o even_o as_o the_o ark_n by_o the_o water_n overcome_v the_o water_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o water_n stifle_v and_o choke_v the_o world_n so_o by_o be_v make_v sin_n christ_n overcome_v sin_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o sin_n destroy_v and_o condemn_v the_o world_n 21._o world_n psal_n 34._o 21._o for_o as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n lift_v up_o the_o ark_n to_o heaven_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n that_o otherwise_o may_v have_v befall_v it_o and_o the_o very_a same_o water_n also_o drown_v and_o destroy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n so_o do_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o cross_n save_v we_o and_o lift_v we_o up_o unto_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o cross_n or_o death_n do_v also_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o nature_n into_o unity_n with_o himself_o be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o his_o cross_n or_o death_n he_o thereby_o sustain_v our_o infirmity_n 4._o infirmity_n isa_n 53._o 4._o and_o so_o in_o one_o act_n for_o ever_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n 14_o salvation_n heb._n 10._o 14_o and_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o so_o many_o act_n place_n and_o by_o so_o many_o person_n and_o way_n be_v his_o cross_n doctrinal_o and_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o declare_v what_o that_o one_o entire_a act_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o unity_n with_o the_o word_n which_o act_n indeed_o be_v the_o proper_a baptism_n cross_n or_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o save_v we_o 21._o we_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o and_o all_o other_o baptism_n perform_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o all_o time_n among_o the_o saint_n be_v only_o the_o teach_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o that_o one_o unto_o which_o they_o all_o look_v with_o a_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a eye_n so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v up_o one_o of_o they_o more_o or_o less_o than_o another_o we_o wrong_v both_o it_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o
occasion_n 1._o occasion_n mat._n 3._o 16._o mat._n 4._o 1._o or_o else_o as_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v as_o that_o all_o shall_v go_v into_o jordan_n 6._o jordan_n mat._n 5._o 6._o or_o thing_n not_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o country_n as_o to_o go_v down_o with_o all_o the_o body_n into_o the_o water_n because_o of_o the_o cold_a 38_o cold_a act._n 8._o 38_o or_o as_o thing_n not_o conclude_v by_o the_o grave_a synod_n and_o most_o judicious_a divine_n i_o say_v we_o may_v as_o well_o as_o to_o reason_n and_o practice_v thus_o in_o our_o way_n of_o baptism_n take_v up_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n or_o of_o those_o law_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v our_o only_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v multiply_v we_o see_v in_o all_o other_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o of_o baptism_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lay_v down_o in_o those_o ten_o word_n give_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n 4._o mount_n exod._n 34._o 27._o deut._n 10._o 4._o but_o infinite_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v also_o contract_v and_o bring_v into_o one_o insomuch_o that_o he_o that_o break_v one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o 11._o all_o jam._n 2._o 10_o 11._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n 12._o law_n hos_fw-la 8._o 12._o but_o the_o word_n be_v i_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o law_n it_o be_v great_a for_o multitude_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v multiply_v yea_o it_o be_v innumerable_a and_o it_o be_v also_o abridge_v into_o one_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n it_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o this_o one_o word_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o law_n rom._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v one_o way_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o as_o god_n have_v diffuse_v it_o in_o his_o word_n into_o so_o many_o way_n then_o let_v we_o also_o on_o the_o like_a ground_n take_v one_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o one_o of_o these_o will_v prove_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o libertine_n to_o pick_v out_o one_o law_n which_o he_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v best_o suit_v himself_o unto_o and_o neglect_v and_o despise_v whatsoever_o cross_v his_o carnal_a appetite_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o great_a and_o cruel_a spirit_n of_o bondage_n that_o prepare_v a_o yoke_n that_o all_o man_n neck_n must_v bow_v under_o and_o be_v subject_v unto_o or_o else_o undergo_v the_o penalty_n whatever_o it_o be_v 14._o be_v mat._n 23._o 4._o 1_o king_n 12._o 11._o 14._o act_n 9_o 14._o a_o like_a doctrine_n also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n attribute_v one_o gift_n to_o one_o man_n and_o another_o gift_n to_o another_o and_o may_v not_o be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o condition_n estate_n or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v any_o one_o of_o they_o which_o they_o unskilful_o gather_v from_o those_o excellent_a place_n wrest_v as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o scripture_n to_o the_o sleighty_a heal_n of_o soul_n where_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o trim_a allusion_n unto_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n show_v the_o harmonical_a relation_n and_o distinct_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o conclude_v that_o if_o all_o be_v a_o eye_n then_o where_o be_v the_o hear_n and_o if_o all_o be_v a_o ear_n then_o where_o be_v the_o smell_v 17._o smell_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 17._o from_o such_o place_n as_o these_o conclude_a that_o one_o man_n have_v one_o gift_n and_o another_o man_n have_v another_o gift_n we_o confess_v the_o argument_n to_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n that_o one_o man_n have_v not_o every_o gift_n but_o as_o true_a as_o that_o be_v in_o nature_n so_o certain_a and_o true_a be_v it_o in_o this_o also_o that_o such_o argue_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o natural_a reason_n only_o 10._o only_o jude_n 10._o for_o we_o grant_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o she_o that_o be_v a_o wife_n be_v not_o the_o husband_n nor_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o master_n the_o servant_n but_o if_o man_n will_v analize_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o natural_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o a_o like_a case_n 16._o case_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o yet_o this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o which_o our_o apostle_n allude_v in_o their_o several_a and_o distinct_a office_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o every_o body_n be_v endue_v with_o they_o all_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a body_n to_o be_v allude_v unto_o 23._o unto_o mat._n 6._o 22_o 23._o so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o christian_a that_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n be_v bless_v with_o they_o both_o in_o their_o multiplication_n and_o also_o in_o their_o concatenation_n in_o their_o harmonious_a relation_n one_o to_o another_o and_o orderly_a operation_n distinct_a one_o from_o another_o otherwise_o there_o will_v always_o be_v strange_a and_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 19_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o 2_o to_o 19_o in_o case_n that_o one_o shall_v utter_v himself_o in_o a_o gift_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o for_o that_o new_a name_n write_v in_o that_o white_a stone_n none_o can_v know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o 17._o it_o rev._n 2._o 17._o so_o that_o if_o any_o utter_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o any_o particular_a gift_n give_v in_o the_o church_n all_o the_o rest_n must_v either_o have_v the_o same_o gift_n or_o else_o they_o can_v know_v what_o be_v utter_v but_o he_o that_o speak_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o barbarian_a and_o they_o to_o he_o 11._o he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 11._o for_o what_o gift_n office_n or_o ability_n be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o proper_a unto_o yea_o the_o very_a portion_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n in_o it_o or_o else_o christ_n be_v divide_v if_o he_o be_v not_o that_o to_o every_o one_o that_o he_o be_v to_o any_o one_o or_o to_o all_o and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v all_o grace_n to_o any_o member_n as_o one_o grace_n for_o if_o one_o than_o any_o one_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n pardon_v of_o sin_n faith_n or_o the_o like_a which_o to_o be_v without_o we_o know_v make_v a_o nullity_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o he_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n without_o such_o grace_n again_o if_o every_o one_o share_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o grace_n than_o christ_n can_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 9_o all_o col._n 3._o eph._n 4._o 6._o eph._n 5._o 9_o which_o honour_n the_o word_n give_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o can_v be_v if_o he_o be_v part_n in_o one_o member_n and_o part_n in_o another_o therefore_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n multiply_v for_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v before_o the_o throne_n 4._o throne_n rev._n 1._o 4._o you_o have_v it_o also_o contract_v for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n 4._o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 3_o 4._o so_o that_o it_o be_v seven_o which_o imply_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o or_o fullness_n of_o its_o go_v forth_o in_o all_o its_o operation_n as_o that_o number_n seven_o in_o scripture_n signify_v and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o all_o its_o work_n to_o be_v the_o same_o 11._o same_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 4._o to_o 11._o which_o one_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n 9_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o yea_o that_o number_n seven_o in_o scripture_n sometime_o signify_v week_n as_o where_o the_o law_n appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n or_o of_o seven_o 3._o seven_o exod._n 34._o 22._o deut._n 16._o 10_o 16._o 2_o chron._n 8._o 3._o as_o the_o world_n may_v right_o be_v render_v which_o number_n be_v give_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o the_o throne_n to_o declare_v that_o as_o the_o word_n go_v out_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o whole_a
pilate_n and_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n 7._o hebrew_n heb._n 7._o comment_n both_o upon_o the_o history_n in_o genesis_n and_o upon_o the_o prophecy_n in_o this_o psalm_n apply_v all_o to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o own_o day_n time_n and_o ministry_n describe_v and_o set_v out_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o condition_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o person_n or_o be_v which_o he_o say_v be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n and_o without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o or_o continual_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o time_n age_n and_o generation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v or_o remain_v whether_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v of_o such_o duration_n have_v this_o priesthood_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v for_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o father_n whatever_o man_n according_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n seem_v to_o think_v and_o embolden_v themselves_o in_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o it_o which_o god_n himself_o by_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v as_o well_o as_o by_o this_o prophet_n to_o be_v perpetual_a or_o without_o any_o intermission_n at_o all_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v so_o that_o such_o as_o the_o person_n or_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v such_o also_o be_v his_o office_n and_o ministry_n but_o the_o person_n or_o be_v of_o christ_n our_o melchizedek_n be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o also_o be_v his_o office_n and_o ministry_n now_o the_o person_n or_o subsistence_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o father_n on_o this_o wise_a for_o the_o holy_a and_o pure_a god_n never_o beget_v or_o produce_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n be_v make_v 14_o make_v joh._n 1._o 14_o and_o take_v it_o into_o unity_n with_o it_o solfe_n without_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o be_v the_o father_n never_o produce_v or_o propagate_v any_o weakness_n infirmity_n or_o frailty_n which_o be_v proper_o that_o flesh_n that_o the_o word_n take_v into_o unity_n for_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n 4._o sorrow_n isa_n 53._o 4._o and_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o our_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v not_o without_o but_o in_o these_o material_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o we_o 16_o we_o mat._n 26_o 38_o luke_n 24._o 39_o 40._o psal_n 22._o 16_o which_o heart-sore_n sickness_n and_o sorrow_n 17_o sorrow_n mat._n 8._o 17_o god_n can_v never_o produce_v who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n 13._o life_n psal_n 36._o 9_o jer._n 2._o 13._o no_o more_o than_o a_o pure_a fountain_n can_v send_v out_o unclean_a and_o corrupt_a water_n 12._o water_n jam._n 11._o 12._o therefore_o as_o he_o sustain_v our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n he_o be_v without_o father_n for_o he_o be_v never_o produce_v propagate_v or_o generate_v after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o receive_v the_o least_o spirit_n or_o livelihood_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o altogether_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 14._o god_n john_n 3_o 6._o john_n 1._o 13._o john_n 1._o 14._o and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o indeed_o he_o become_v he_o be_v without_o father_n for_o he_o never_o live_v after_o it_o nor_o be_v beget_v nor_o bring_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n thereof_o now_o such_o as_o he_o be_v such_o also_o be_v his_o office_n and_o ministry_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v receive_v form_n and_o be_v preservation_n and_o continuation_n among_o man_n by_o study_n art_n humane_a learning_n tradition_n or_o the_o like_a it_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o this_o office_n and_o ministry_n it_o be_v a_o high_a seed_n or_o generative_a virtue_n that_o must_v produce_v and_o bring_v it_o forth_o 18_o forth_o jam._n 1._o 18_o or_o else_o no_o office_n nor_o ministry_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n at_o all_o 35_o all_o luk._n 1._o 35_o he_o be_v also_o without_o mother_n for_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o true_o be_v never_o do_v nor_o eve_n can_v conceive_v cherish_v or_o bring_v forth_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o natural_a man_n conceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v conceive_v discerneall_a and_o bring_v forth_o 14_o forth_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o neither_o can_v it_o do_v it_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n minister_v nothing_o in_o the_o be_v or_o subsistence_n of_o christ_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o flesh_n or_o unto_o that_o weakness_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o then_o weakness_n shall_v natural_o flow_v out_o of_o strength_n as_o out_o of_o its_o proper_a fountain_n which_o it_o can_v do_v nor_o do_v the_o flesh_n minister_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o bring_n forth_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o conception_n or_o cherish_v thereof_o for_o than_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n then_o in_o the_o beget_n of_o his_o son_n add_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o minister_a unto_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o spouse_n in_o conceive_v of_o christ_n add_v nothing_o in_o minister_a unto_o the_o spirit_n nor_o in_o the_o diminution_n or_o annihilate_v of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o great_a skill_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o direct_a opposition_n in_o all_o point_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a form_n of_o that_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o nature_n can_v conceive_v the_o creator_n to_o be_v at_o a_o infinite_a distance_n and_o disproportion_n with_o his_o own_o work_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v see_v but_o the_o unity_n of_o they_o both_o be_v conclude_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o one_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a emptiness_n and_o vastness_n because_o the_o loss_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n and_o value_n and_o that_o royal_a perfection_n of_o the_o other_o that_o ever_o abide_v the_o same_o and_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v gain_n and_o profit_n out_o of_o all_o thing_n 6_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 6_o be_v of_o infinite_a fullness_n and_o validity_n so_o that_o these_o two_o become_v the_o very_a proper_a centre_n receptacle_n dwell_v and_o abide_v place_n of_o one_o another_o for_o ever_o 23._o ever_o john_n 17._o 21_o 23._o which_o be_v the_o swallow_v up_o of_o mortality_n by_o life_n 4_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 4_o and_o that_o victory_n of_o faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n 4_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4_o and_o that_o wherein_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o for_o ever_o 57_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 54._o 55_o 56_o 57_o and_o of_o such_o nature_n be_v the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o priesthood_n that_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n christ_n and_o his_o ministry_n christ_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v of_o such_o near_a affinity_n and_o alliance_n that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o one_o the_o other_o cease_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v without_o descent_n also_o so_o 3._o so_o heb._n 7._o 3._o or_o without_o pedigree_n kindred_n stock_n or_o race_n because_o one_o can_v describe_v a_o priest_n office_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o description_n of_o christ_n himself_o nor_o can_v any_o describe_v or_o delineate_v christ_n jesus_n but_o in_o so_o do_v he_o describe_v the_o priesthood_n office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v inseparable_o involve_v each_o in_o another_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o grace_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v it_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 27._o glory_n col._n 1._o 27._o so_o that_o we_o can_v describe_v another_o of_o the_o same_o kin_n stock_n or_o pedigree_n but_o we_o describe_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o case_n we_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n 1._o elect_n titus_n 1._o 1._o therefore_o he_o be_v without_o stock_n or_o kindred_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o any_o other_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v ever_o even_o in_o all_o age_n
set_v forth_o and_o propose_v unto_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o word_n translate_v pedigree_n or_o kindred_n signify_v as_o well_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o ancestor_n or_o predecessor_n as_o the_o beget_n or_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o successor_n for_o christ_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o that_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_n continuance_n 4._o continuance_n job_n 8._o 9_o psal_n 90._o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n and_o we_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o he_o that_o be_v that_o great_a ancestor_n from_o all_o eternity_n 22._o eternity_n dan._n 7._o 9_o 13._o 22._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n power_n and_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n that_o great_a ancestor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 11_o faithful_a rom._n 4._o 11_o in_o who_o the_o very_a top_n or_o head_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god_n take_v its_o beginning_n 12._o beginning_n mat._n 1._o 12._o yet_o this_o father_n abraham_n who_o have_v the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n 5._o covenant_n gen._n 12._o rom._n 9_o 4._o 5._o as_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o yet_o even_o he_o himself_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o this_o melchizedek_n 9_o melchizedek_n heb._n 7._o 9_o and_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a 7._o great_a heb._n 7._o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o in_o our_o father_n ahraham_n 2._o ahraham_n act_n 7._o 2._o or_o in_o our_o everlasting_a father_n 6._o father_n isa_n 9_o 6._o jesus_n christ_n preach_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o be_v consider_v both_o this_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n yea_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lesser_a or_o the_o least_o and_o also_o the_o great_a of_o yesterday_o and_o also_o of_o eternity_n even_o that_o beginning_n and_o end_v that_o first_o and_o last_o 13._o last_o rev._n 22._o 13._o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v none_o so_o of_o no_o kindred_n lineage_n or_o descent_n therefore_o this_o office_n and_o ministry_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n which_o be_v by_o levi_n who_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n himself_n that_o be_v any_o priest_n or_o priesthood_n that_o be_v after_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n 16._o life_n heb._n 7._o 16._o or_o such_o priest_n as_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n 23_o death_n heb._n 7._o 23_o and_o such_o ministries_n unto_o which_o a_o period_n must_v be_v put_v and_o a_o end_n of_o it_o come_v 16_o come_v heb._n 7._o 16_o these_o be_v not_o that_o ministry_n or_o minister_n according_a to_o this_o order_n and_o therefore_o in_o such_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o advance_v nor_o set_v up_o for_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v reckon_v up_o nor_o account_v among_o those_o kind_n of_o priest_n who_o receive_v tithe_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o 6._o they_o heb._n 7._o 6._o nor_o can_v he_o be_v reckon_v up_o or_o account_v without_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n therefore_o can_v be_v of_o their_o kin_n and_o pedigree_n neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o therefore_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n must_v also_o be_v reckon_v up_o and_o account_v to_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n and_o stock_n than_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n be_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v barren_a empty_a destitute_a and_o altogether_o void_a of_o he_o who_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 24._o ever_o heb._n 7._o 24._o so_o that_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o ministry_n that_o will_v end_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o yea_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o ministry_n that_o one_o may_v have_v a_o be_v without_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o other_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o our_o melchizedek_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o according_a to_o his_o art_n skill_n device_n and_o invention_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n permit_v not_o nor_o approve_v of_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v have_v in_o account_n reckon_v genealogy_n kindred_n stock_n pedigree_n or_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o descent_n or_o proceed_v of_o it_o but_o contrary_o as_o it_o be_v of_o man_n so_o do_v it_o tend_v unto_o man_n breed_v or_o rather_o bring_v forth_o mere_a humane_a principle_n tend_v to_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o even_o as_o that_o jewish_a priesthood_n ever_o do_v 11._o do_v psal_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o mat._n 26._o 3_o 4._o john_n 12._o 9_o 10_o 11._o yea_o all_o ministery_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o root_n bear_v the_o same_o fruit_n unto_o this_o day_n nor_o can_v they_o do_v otherwise_o for_o man_n can_v gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n nor_o fig_n of_o thistle_n 16_o thistle_n 1_o mat._n 7._o 16_o therefore_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n further_o distinguish_v from_o they_o all_o be_v the_o priest_n as_o also_o the_o office_n be_v such_o who_o neither_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n he_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o day_n that_o be_v though_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o he_o never_o begin_v nor_o propose_v a_o platform_n unto_o himself_o to_o live_v or_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o world_n after_o the_o flesh_n although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o breathe_v as_o to_o live_v after_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o if_o that_o have_v in_o the_o least_o be_v than_o have_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n find_v something_o in_o he_o 30_o he_o joh._n 14._o 30_o whereupon_o to_o fasten_v and_o kindle_v his_o temptation_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 19_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o therefore_o be_v he_o true_o say_v to_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n because_o however_o he_o be_v a_o man_n yet_o do_v never_o live_v for_o a_o moment_n after_o the_o will_n and_o natural_a desire_n of_o man_n 13._o man_n luk._n 22._o 42._o joh._n 1._o 13._o who_o always_o live_v unto_o himself_o but_o always_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n 10._o father_n mat._n 26._o 34._o 42._o mat._n 6._o 10._o give_v up_o himself_o whole_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 17._o other_o joh._n 17._o 19_o joh._n 10._o 15._o 17._o and_o of_o such_o nature_n be_v his_o office_n and_o ministry_n that_o however_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o and_o by_o man_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o the_o least_o form_n embryo_n or_o beginning_n according_a to_o man_n 16._o man_n ps_n 139._o 15_o 16._o that_o can_v come_v within_o the_o skill_n art_n or_o comprehension_n of_o any_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o world_n 9_o world_n isa_n 64._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n when_o i_o be_v formless_a that_o be_v void_a of_o form_n in_o the_o natural_a understanding_n of_o all_o man_n 16._o man_n ps_n 139._o 16._o like_a unto_o that_o chaos_n in_o the_o beginning_n 2._o beginning_n gen._n 1._o 2._o although_o all_o that_o treasury_n and_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o it_o yet_o say_v he_o thy_o eye_n do_v see_v i_o 16._o i_o ps_n 139._o 16._o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n ever_o give_v a_o form_n and_o be_v unto_o our_o lord_n and_o spiritual_a david_n 23._o david_n ezek._n 34._o 23._o in_o the_o church_n therefore_o say_v he_o in_o thy_o register_n be_v all_o my_o member_n write_v which_o be_v fashion_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o curious_a needlework_n or_o embroidery_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v 14_o signify_v ps_n 45._o 14_o while_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v none_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o natural_a art_n or_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v give_v any_o form_n or_o be_v unto_o they_o at_o all_o and_o hence_o arise_v all_o those_o contention_n that_o be_v about_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v find_v live_v or_o give_v light_n unto_o man_n for_o a_o day_n no_o not_o for_o one_o moment_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o be_v in_o contention_n in_o give_v several_a form_n and_o figure_n for_o his_o production_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v any_o think_v or_o imagine_v that_o any_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o he_o can_v great_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o these_o contentious_a spirit_n either_o till_o
a_o ancient_a people_n call_v jew_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o revive_v again_o who_o part_n they_o be_v play_v as_o those_o do_v to_o christ_n while_o they_o so_o eager_o look_v after_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n look_v after_o he_o or_o else_o that_o christ_n must_v come_v and_o live_v and_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o that_o person_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o that_o as_o they_o have_v give_v he_o a_o earthly_a and_o humane_a form_n so_o also_o they_o be_v look_v for_o a_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a kingdom_n or_o else_o they_o look_v for_o the_o glory_n only_o in_o that_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o know_v nor_o discern_v in_o themselves_o how_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v already_o 30_o already_o joh._n 14._o 30_o out_o of_o these_o distinction_n of_o time_n and_o people_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n while_o god_n respect_v no_o place_n 24._o place_n joh._n 4._o 19_o to_o 24._o time_n 11._o time_n gal._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11._o nor_o person_n 35._o person_n act._n 10._o 34_o 35._o and_o out_o of_o these_o several_a form_n and_o prescription_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n make_v it_o too_o too_o manifest_a what_o manner_n of_o god_n they_o worship_v for_o have_v carnallize_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o themselves_o they_o look_v after_o and_o great_o contend_v for_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a form_n and_o administration_n in_o their_o worship_n as_o for_o change_v of_o people_n and_o time_n to_o perfect_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o even_o as_o though_o israel_n of_o old_a shall_v never_o have_v look_v for_o familiarity_n with_o their_o god_n his_o great_a wisdom_n noble_a act_n of_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o have_v appear_v and_o be_v make_v manifest_a among_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v a_o literal_a and_o historical_a call_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o also_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o have_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o deny_v their_o own_o salvation_n until_o such_o time_n as_o such_o thing_n appear_v as_o those_o do_v that_o know_v not_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o they_o 31._o they_o act._n 3._o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o psa_fw-la 78._o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o all_o age_n that_o those_o that_o stand_v upon_o form_n person_n time_n and_o place_n ever_o do_v 5._o do_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o inscription_n write_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o athens_n he_o behold_v their_o devotion_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v 23._o be_v act._n 17._o 22_o 23._o he_o know_v the_o god_n which_o they_o serve_v insomuch_o that_o outward_a rite_n form_n and_o figure_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n describe_v and_o bring_v in_o which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o mind_n of_o and_o practise_v by_o a_o carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n ever_o declare_v that_o such_o ignorant_o serve_v and_o worship_v a_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o who_o they_o have_v carnallize_v unto_o themselves_o in_o all_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o so_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 7._o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7._o but_o as_o this_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v without_o begin_n of_o day_n so_o be_v it_o also_o without_o end_n of_o life_n that_o be_v as_o christ_n live_v be_v a_o man_n yet_o never_o live_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o he_o also_o die_v be_v true_a god_n but_o never_o die_v unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o god_n but_o only_o die_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a spirit_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o carnal_a and_o humane_a in_o man_n 16._o man_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o eph._n 2._o 15_o 16._o which_o natural_o be_v man_n only_a life_n christ_n die_v then_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 8._o god_n john_n 3._o 16_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o in_o that_o he_o become_v that_o which_o be_v death_n itself_o have_v no_o life_n of_o god_n in_o it_o at_o all_o 1._o all_o ephes_n 2._o 1._o yet_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v extinct_a for_o a_o moment_n as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v who_o give_v be_v unto_o all_o thing_n 28._o thing_n john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 17._o 27_o 28._o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v without_o end_n of_o life_n so_o christ_n live_v be_v a_o man_n but_o as_o impossible_a to_o live_v after_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v that_o one_o only_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v two_o subsistence_n or_o being_n 5._o being_n deut._n 6._o 4._o gal._n 3._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o or_o that_o one_o fountain_n shall_v send_v forth_o both_o sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a 12._o bitter_a james_n 3._o 11_o 12._o or_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o emptiness_n in_o himself_o as_o that_o something_o beside_o himself_o must_v fill_v up_o and_o replenish_v so_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o in_o man_n but_o yet_o accorcord_v to_o that_o interchangeable_a covenant_n mutual_a act_n and_o intercourse_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n be_v translate_v and_o transfer_v unto_o god_n otherwise_o death_n and_o sin_n can_v never_o be_v overcome_v destroy_v and_o swallow_v up_o 55._o up_o hos_fw-la 13._o 14_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55._o the_o life_n also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v proper_o in_o god_n but_o according_a to_o that_o forename_a mutual_a act_n &_o operation_n of_o faith_n be_v translate_v and_o transfer_v even_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o sorry_a man_n 21._o man_n col._n 3._o 3_o 4_o phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o otherwise_o can_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n never_o have_v get_v victory_n nor_o the_o creature_n have_v attain_v a_o everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v with_o its_o creator_n 40._o creator_n john_n 4._o 14._o rom._n 6._o 22_o 23._o john_n 3._o 36._o john_n 6._o 40._o so_o that_o as_o he_o never_o have_v beginning_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n way_n and_o device_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o also_o he_o never_o have_v end_n in_o the_o operation_n and_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o destruction_n be_v the_o very_a act_n of_o restauration_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o we_o be_v our_o life_n and_o restauration_n in_o the_o spirit_n through_o he_o and_o this_o mystery_n lie_v hide_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n become_v a_o fear_n a_o terror_n a_o reproach_n and_o a_o stumble_a stone_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o that_o be_v teach_v for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o proper_o but_o the_o jealousy_n suspicion_n fear_n and_o terror_n of_o satan_n conclude_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v a_o hard_a heavy_a shameful_a and_o uncomfortable_a thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o glorious_a act_n or_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n further_o describe_v he_o to_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n heb._n 7._o 3._o or_o make_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o reckon_v unto_o or_o make_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o as_o he_o be_v natural_o the_o love_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n so_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o reckon_v or_o account_v unto_o such_o a_o state_n or_o thing_n but_o in_o &_o by_o his_o cross_n or_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o unity_n with_o himself_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o of_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o son_n of_o sorrow_n a_o child_n of_o death_n and_o so_o through_o the_o cross_n become_v triumphant_a over_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o 15._o open_o col._n 2._o 14_o 15._o which_o otherwise_o can_v never_o have_v appear_v and_o so_o continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n give_v he_o that_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o pertain_v and_o belong_v unto_o his_o kingly_a office_n also_o lay_v down_o
father_n 16._o father_n psal_n 42_o 7_o heb_fw-mi 7_o 27_o john_n 3_o 16._o which_o be_v indeed_o his_o death_n 6_o death_n isa_n 53_o 5_o 6_o then_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n be_v such_o a_o death_n as_o be_v never_o vacant_a of_o life_n so_o that_o the_o life_n spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o act_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o shall_v the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n admit_v of_o a_o cessation_n for_o some_o time_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o moment_n 2_o moment_n james_n 1_o 17_o psal_n 90_o 1_o 2_o therefore_o his_o life_n and_o death_n be_v both_o of_o they_o complete_a in_o the_o same_o act_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n that_o man_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n bring_v life_n to_o light_n expel_v all_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n and_o death_n whatsoever_o 11_o whatsoever_o ephes_n 5_o 8_o mat_n 6_o 22_o psal_n 97_o 11_o that_o they_o can_v fasten_v themselves_o nor_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o saint_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v our_o life_n and_o light_n and_o by_o who_o our_o darkness_n and_o death_n be_v do_v away_o 2_o away_o 1_o joh_n 5_o 11_o malipiero_n 4_o 2_o isa_n 60_o 1_o 2_o and_o thus_o do_v our_o lord_n wound_n or_o strike_v through_o that_o king_n or_o those_o king_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o wretched_a condition_n of_o mankind_n which_o through_o infidelity_n do_v prevail_v and_o reign_v over_o so_o many_o in_o this_o world_n have_v captivate_v they_o under_o themselves_o 18_o themselves_o isa_n 61_o 1_o luk_n 4_o 18_o which_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o that_o be_v his_o strike_n through_o which_o word_n strike_v through_o have_v affinity_n with_o that_o translate_a blaspheme_n that_o be_v to_o pierce_v or_o strike_v through_o so_o as_o to_o make_v liveless_a and_o void_a of_o operation_n that_o they_o can_v take_v hold_n operate_v nor_o have_v the_o least_o power_n over_o he_o so_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n which_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v subject_a unto_o slay_v unto_o that_o saint_n or_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o all_o that_o be_v he_o even_o as_o the_o blasphemer_n be_v say_v to_o pierce_v or_o strike_v through_o the_o lord_n 11_o lord_n levit_fw-la 24_o 11_o that_o be_v make_v he_o liveless_a and_o void_a of_o all_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o and_o upon_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n signify_v by_o his_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n even_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n 4._o man_n rom_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o alive_a to_o grace_v peace_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o blessing_n or_o bessedness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n rom_n 9_o 5_o psa_n 115_o 15._o psa_n 1_o 1._o psa_n 32_o 1_o 2._o and_o thereby_o be_v that_o other_o king_n or_o king_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n pierce_v blaspheme_v or_o strike_v through_o by_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o man_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v the_o pride_n prosperity_n ostentation_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n attribute_v unto_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o due_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a our_o high_a priest_n or_o sacrificer_n make_v manifest_v his_o death_n in_o the_o slay_v and_o sacrifice_v of_o all_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o sweet_a that_o be_v in_o the_o beauty_n glory_n excellency_n and_o goodliness_n of_o man_n no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o the_o king_n that_o son_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n namely_o in_o that_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o that_o son_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 27._o man_n john_n 5_o 27._o else_o can_v it_o not_o be_v give_v for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v it_o or_o be_v it_o from_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o be_v he_o over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 5._o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o so_o that_o according_a to_o that_o variety_n of_o life_n spirit_n principality_n supereminency_n &_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o such_o be_v the_o death_n shame_n and_o dejection_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n therefore_o as_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a and_o boundless_a even_o so_o must_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o pride_n glory_n and_o goodliness_n of_o man_n must_v be_v in_o all_o point_n and_o at_o all_o time_n dry_v up_o and_o altogether_o expunge_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o this_o way_n of_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o king_n christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o goodliness_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n be_v wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fade_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v blow_v or_o breathe_v upon_o it_o 24_o it_o isa_n 40._o 6_o 7._o pet_n 1._o 23_o 24_o so_o that_o the_o death_n and_o humiliation_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o all_o that_o be_v he_o be_v curious_o wrought_v out_o and_o make_v manifest_v no_o other_o way_n but_o in_o the_o life_n authority_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o according_a to_o the_o curiosity_n of_o that_o regiment_n and_o government_n such_o be_v that_o noble_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n so_o that_o the_o death_n and_o life_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o else_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n enjoy_v life_n for_o a_o time_n without_o death_n which_o if_o once_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o have_v then_o ever_o do_v so_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n change_v not_o 6._o not_o jer_n 23_o 6_o mal._n 3._o 6._o and_o then_o have_v he_o never_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v yet_o remain_v in_o they_o 17._o they_o 1_o cor_n 15._o 16_o 17._o which_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o or_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v god_n forbid_v 15_o forbid_v rom_n 6_o 15_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o think_v and_o thus_o do_v our_o lord_n strike_v through_o pierce_v or_o blaspheme_v the_o pride_n prosperity_n that_o the_o earthly_a excellency_n and_o goodliness_n of_o man_n leave_v it_o altogether_o liveless_a and_o void_a of_o any_o power_n to_o lay_v hold_n or_o to_o operate_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o move_v he_o in_o the_o least_o to_o speak_v great_a thing_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n repel_v all_o those_o temptation_n suggest_v by_o that_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n 13._o salvation_n luke_n 4_o 13._o so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v in_o the_o least_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o in_o which_o power_n and_o victory_n we_o only_o stand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o high_a father_n abraham_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n together_o with_o our_o good_a melchisedech_n who_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o be_v do_v and_o be_v ever_o in_o do_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o as_o true_o as_o christ_n both_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v 4._o come_v exod_a 3_o 14._o rev_n 1_o 4._o and_o howsoever_o unto_o a_o natural_a eye_n and_o ear_n it_o seem_v to_o lay_v waste_v the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o any_o action_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o all_o because_o it_o deny_v man_n his_o natural_a excellency_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o natural_a and_o humane_a wisdom_n to_o work_v by_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exchange_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n for_o the_o thing_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o case_n we_o do_v but_o know_v how_o to_o put_v our_o talon_n into_o the_o bankery_n or_o to_o the_o exchanger_n 27._o exchanger_n mat_n 25_o 27._o and_o not_o do_v as_o that_o unprofitable_a servant_n do_v to_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o napkin_n for_o the_o talon_n give_v be_v the_o mind_n wisdom_n or_o will_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o mankind_n and_o so_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o man_n by_o art_n and_o natural_a wisdom_n fine_o wrap_v up_o even_o as_o in_o a_o napkin_n hide_v it_o or_o keep_v it_o apart_o by_o itself_o in_o those_o earthly_a thought_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o put_v it_o not_o into_o the_o bankery_n which_o be_v that_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o
man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o increase_v by_o exchange_n namely_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n translate_v and_o make_v over_o unto_o god_n as_o also_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n translate_v and_o make_v over_o unto_o man_n which_o be_v that_o abundant_a increase_n and_o multiplication_n of_o those_o great_a riches_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o do_v namely_o to_o make_v one_o to_o become_v many_o by_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o bankery_n or_o put_v it_o to_o the_o exchanger_n which_o be_v divers_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o unity_n or_o else_o it_o can_v increase_v even_o as_o to_o bring_v divers_a or_o two_o five_o or_o ten_o into_o one_o bankery_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v one_o they_o can_v multiply_v and_o increase_v so_o that_o one_o talon_n be_v make_v know_v what_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o grace_n and_o riches_n in_o multiplication_n and_o increase_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v know_v in_o that_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o unity_n and_o some_o total_a they_o all_o amount_v unto_o and_o unto_o whosoever_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o open_v they_o can_v be_v fruitful_a nor_o profitable_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o operation_n gift_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o see_a eye_n be_v no_o less_o various_a fruitful_a beautiful_a comely_a costly_a and_o glorious_a then_o be_v of_o old_a those_o hang_n embroidery_n curtain_n curious_a carving_n ingraving_n office_n and_o officer_n in_o that_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o comely_a honour_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n whenever_o or_o wheresoever_o it_o appear_v and_o also_o to_o a_o hear_v ear_n those_o edict_n expression_n and_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v infinite_o sweet_a and_o more_o melodious_a than_o be_v all_o that_o music_n in_o those_o many_o and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o instrument_n or_o can_v be_v in_o that_o material_a temple_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o carnal_a further_o then_o true_o understand_v and_o consider_v in_o he_o otherwise_o the_o music_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n 6_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o harmonious_a as_o be_v the_o best_a music_n and_o melody_n that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o backslide_a israel_n 7_o israel_n jer_z 3_o 6_o 8_o exod_a 32_o 6_o 1_o cor_n 10_o 7_o yea_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n break_v up_o in_o the_o house_n &_o temple_n of_o god_n like_o that_o box_n of_o ointment_n or_o spiknard_n 3_o spiknard_n luk_n 7_o 37_o 38_o john_n 12_o 3_o be_v as_o pleasant_a and_o fragrant_a to_o the_o send_v of_o he_o that_o be_v spiritualas_o 15_o spiritualas_o 1_o cor_n 2_o 15_o as_o ever_o that_o be_v of_o old_a yea_o all_o his_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cashia_n when_o he_o come_v in_o and_o out_o of_o that_o ivory_n palace_n 13_o palace_n psal_n 45_o 7_o 8_o can_n 1_o 13_o yea_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o blaspheme_v or_o pierce_v these_o king_n be_v like_o that_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o hill_n of_o spice_n where_o those_o unite_a and_o contract_v espousal_n give_v each_o other_o their_o love_n 12_o love_n can_v 7_o 12_o which_o be_v love_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n so_o multiply_v that_o it_o can_v be_v number_v so_o strong_a as_o death_n overcome_v not_o 6_o not_o can_v â—_o 6_o so_o servant_n as_o flood_n drown_v not_o so_o dear_a and_o precious_a as_o all_o substance_n can_v buy_v it_o out_o 7_o out_o can_v 1_o 6_o 7_o but_o to_o a_o natural_a mind_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n that_o he_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n 24_o disciple_n john_n 8_o 44_o john_n 17_o 23_o 24_o for_o our_o lord_n pierce_v or_o blaspheme_v the_o king_n that_o be_v leave_v without_o breath_n and_o make_v liveless_a all_o the_o glorious_a and_o acceptable_a thing_n of_o man_n wherein_o natural_o man_n delight_n and_o take_v pleasure_n not_o permit_v the_o working_n glory_n or_o operation_n of_o any_o of_o they_o to_o appear_v or_o to_o be_v of_o use_n in_o his_o house_n and_o sanctuary_n whether_o they_o be_v his_o ability_n to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o know_v declare_v or_o practise_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v either_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v possible_o conceive_v for_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o himself_o be_v death_n unto_o he_o therefore_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o life_n spirit_n power_n and_o order_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n seem_v unto_o he_o most_o vacant_a and_o to_o have_v no_o order_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o hide_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v from_o christ_n 3_o christ_n esay_n 53_o 2_o 3_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o formless_a thing_n 14_o thing_n isa_n 52_o 14_o for_o never_o have_v any_o his_o countenance_n so_o mar_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o christ_n have_v 14_o have_v isa_n 52_o 14_o no_o though_o he_o be_v smite_v and_o afflict_a so_o as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o stripe_n from_o we_o yet_o he_o esteem_v he_o not_o 4_o not_o isa_n 53_o 3_o 4_o for_o to_o have_v the_o natural_a working_n and_o operation_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o be_v pierce_v and_o leave_v liveless_a he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n endure_v but_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v leave_v he_o void_a or_o make_v he_o liveless_a in_o all_o his_o own_o operation_n which_o be_v all_o sum_v up_o in_o this_o to_o seek_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v forgive_v nay_o that_o be_v forgiveness_n itself_o 32._o itself_o mat_n 12_o 32._o because_o it_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a himself_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o to_o say_v rise_v up_o and_o walk_v 23_o walk_v luk_n 5_o 23_o show_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o our_o walk_n and_o act_v be_v no_o less_o than_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o pardon_v and_o forgive_a our_o sin_n they_o be_v both_o of_o like_a worth_n value_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o that_o where_o sin_n remain_v there_o pardon_n be_v exclude_v 16._o exclude_v john_n 3_o 36._o exod_a 34_o 7._o 1_o john_n 5_o 16._o and_o so_o also_o where_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n abide_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n there_o also_o be_v the_o power_n and_o working_n of_o god_n exclude_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 32._o come_v mat_n 12_o 31_o 32._o that_o be_v he_o that_o pierce_v or_o strike_v through_o that_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a frame_n and_o composition_n that_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n leave_v it_o without_o life_n and_o operation_n in_o himself_o his_o sin_n remain_v and_o abide_v upon_o he_o both_o in_o that_o instant_a opportunity_n of_o his_o so_o act_v intimate_v in_o that_o phrase_n in_o this_o world_n or_o this_o present_a world_n that_o be_v in_o that_o present_a time_n or_o season_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 32_o come_v mat_n 12_o 32_o that_o be_v in_o the_o succession_n and_o continuation_n of_o such_o operation_n for_o ever_o which_o do_v succeed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v ever_o come_v on_o as_o true_o as_o they_o be_v also_o present_a now_o to_o speak_v against_o this_o spiritual_a state_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v pardon_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o spirit_n abstract_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o in_o that_o son_n of_o man_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n aright_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o spiritual_o or_o else_o we_o pierce_v he_o and_o strike_v through_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v we_o leave_v that_o bless_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o pardon_n of_o sin_n liveless_a unto_o ourselves_o therefore_o when_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o rise_v up_o and_o walk_v 24_o walk_v luk_n 5_o 23_o 24_o as_o have_v both_o pardon_n and_o power_n bestow_v upon_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o christ_n spiritual_o but_o in_o way_n of_o pierce_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o
wisdom_n with_o we_o therein_o for_o in_o his_o light_n we_o see_v light_n 9_o light_n psa_n 36_o 9_o and_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n for_o when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n appear_v then_o do_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 4._o glory_n col_fw-fr 3_o 4._o though_o in_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o glory_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o our_o death_n baseness_n and_o infirmity_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o only_a belove_a son_n in_o who_o we_o behold_v ourselves_o have_v faith_n or_o subsistence_n in_o he_o 3._o he_o col_fw-fr 2_o 10._o col_fw-fr 4._o 12._o eph_n 1_o 3._o unto_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o be_v set_v down_o in_o heavenly_a place_n together_o with_o he_o 7._o he_o eph_n 2_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o even_o so_o also_o there_o be_v wrath_n in_o man_n which_o be_v not_o without_o respect_n and_o relation_n unto_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o wrath_n or_o displeasure_n in_o god_n at_o all_o for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v declare_v than_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o our_o nature_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o which_o he_o can_v appear_v but_o he_o become_v the_o full_a and_o complete_a glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v needs_o fall_v and_o vanish_v away_o which_o man_n behold_v with_o a_o natural_a eye_n that_o be_v according_a to_o that_o wisdom_n of_o a_o creature_n which_o give_v he_o his_o proper_a distinction_n and_o denomination_n from_o all_o other_o earthly_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o he_o which_o none_o else_o have_v he_o be_v as_o loath_a to_o have_v this_o blast_v and_o come_v to_o nought_o or_o to_o become_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 6._o god_n rom_n 8_o 6._o yea_o he_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n so_o far_o from_o it_o as_o he_o be_v from_o desire_v his_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o we_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n natural_o desire_v and_o endeavour_n the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o and_o hence_o arise_v a_o enmity_n in_o his_o heart_n against_o that_o glory_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o covet_v after_o in_o himself_o but_o will_v have_v it_o spring_v up_o and_o flow_v out_o of_o this_o wisdom_n and_o device_n that_o natural_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v no_o less_o then_o to_o covet_v and_o seek_v after_o that_o he_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n shall_v be_v god_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n and_o state_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o the_o more_o he_o compute_v himself_o with_o and_o compare_v himself_o unto_o god_n by_o this_o subtle_a and_o sly_a wisdom_n of_o his_o own_o the_o more_o he_o must_v needs_o find_v a_o vast_a and_o infinite_a distance_n from_o and_o difference_n with_o his_o creator_n which_o engender_v wrath_n and_o horror_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n and_o seat_n of_o it_o and_o not_o god_n who_o be_v only_a goodness_n and_o love_n and_o by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n he_o make_v such_o use_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o excellency_n that_o they_o kindle_v and_o instant_a wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n although_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o wrath_n nor_o anger_n than_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o our_o sin_n 23._o sin_n psa_n 32_o 3_o 4._o gen_n 4_o 6_o 7._o rom_n 6_o 23._o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o son_n for_o ever_o even_o so_o do_v man_n make_v use_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o his_o own_o wisdom_n to_o anger_n torment_n and_o cast_v down_o himself_o for_o ever_o 7._o ever_o gen_n 4_o 13_o 14._o rev_n 1_o 7._o so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n in_o what_o he_o set_v up_o to_o himself_o as_o outward_a form_n figure_n way_n and_o degree_n of_o suffering_n and_o humiliation_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o or_o to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n unto_o god_n as_o also_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o his_o own_o wisdom_n devise_v for_o his_o exaltation_n and_o agreement_n with_o god_n and_o then_o you_o strike_v through_o or_o pierce_v the_o king_n that_o be_v so_o potent_a and_o puissant_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o indeed_o engender_v wrath_n and_o enmity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o they_o who_o cleave_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o their_o god_n and_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n min_fw-mi signify_v to_o as_o well_o as_o from_o so_o be_v he_o take_v to_o prison_n and_o to_o judgement_n that_o be_v his_o imprisonment_n as_o also_o his_o lift_n up_o unto_o the_o throne_n or_o seat_n of_o judgement_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n 33._o act_n isa_n 53_o 8._o act_n 8_o 33._o for_o the_o act_n of_o imprison_a of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o very_a act_n of_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o throne_n therefore_o he_o say_v and_o who_o can_v declare_v his_o age_n 8._o age_n isa_n 53_o 8._o that_o be_v no_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v ever_o conceive_v how_o eternity_n shall_v become_v time_n and_o how_o time_n shall_v become_v eternity_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n yea_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n ibid._n live_n isa_n ibid._n and_o also_o state_v in_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n in_o the_o same_o act_n therefore_o be_v his_o cross_n his_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o triumph_v upon_o the_o cross_n 15._o cross_n col_fw-fr 2_o 15._o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creature_n know_v not_o how_o to_o yield_v or_o consent_v unto_o and_o so_o dare_v never_o commit_v itself_o to_o a_o way_n that_o it_o know_v not_o but_o stand_v in_o perpetual_a enmity_n with_o it_o and_o opposition_n against_o it_o and_o so_o do_v make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n unto_o himself_o for_o that_o two_o such_o contrary_a thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o act_n the_o wisdom_n and_o deep_a policy_n that_o be_v in_o man_n can_v never_o yield_v unto_o or_o find_v out_o namely_o that_o death_n shall_v become_v life_n and_o that_o life_n shall_v be_v death_n the_o revelation_n whereof_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n or_o of_o his_o nostril_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v allude_v unto_o that_o act_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n at_o the_o first_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o his_o face_n or_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n 7._o life_n gen_n 2_o 7._o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v plural_a to_o signify_v aplurallitie_n of_o life_n include_v and_o comprise_v in_o that_o one_o act_n not_o noly_a in_o regard_n that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v original_o in_o that_o man_n nor_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o plurallitie_n of_o life_n that_o be_v multiply_v in_o jesus_n christ_n signify_v in_o that_o but_o also_o to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v two_o different_a way_n of_o life_n and_o generation_n include_v in_o that_o one_o act_n as_o certain_o as_o there_o be_v both_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n include_v in_o it_o the_o one_o direct_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o other_o that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o way_n life_n in_o that_o act_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o it_o 13._o it_o rom_n 8_o 13._o which_o be_v simple_o the_o way_n of_o wrath_n signify_v by_o the_o nostril_n alude_v unto_o such_o fierce_a and_o angry_a creature_n that_o manifest_a the_o same_o by_o snuffing_n or_o snort_v in_o the_o nose_n for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v nostril_n there_o be_v also_o in_o that_o act_n a_o other_o way_n of_o life_n in_o death_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o die_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o the_o spirit_n 14._o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 13._o 14._o which_o be_v also_o signify_v in_o that_o the_o word_n may_v also_o be_v translate_v face_n as_o he_o breathe_v into_o his_o face_n show_v that_o sweet_a agreement_n and_o answerable_a condition_n
leviathan_n be_v break_v then_o be_v israel_n god_n firstborn_a even_o his_o only_a son_n call_v out_o of_o egypt_n 1._o egypt_n hos_fw-la 11._o 1._o for_o then_o herod_n be_v dead_a 20._o dead_a mat._n 2._o 19_o 20._o who_o glorious_o and_o victorious_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v right_o render_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n out_o of_o edomes_n sea_n that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o blood_n and_o wrathful_a displeasure_n or_o esau_n that_o firstborn_a after_o the_o flesh_n whatsoever_o 22._o whatsoever_o exod._n 15._o 4_o 22._o who_o then_o appear_v and_o play_v his_o part_n in_o pharaoh_n and_o after_o have_v the_o same_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o rage_a sea_n 1._o sea_n gen._n 25._o 30._o gen._n 36._o 1._o which_o swallow_v up_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n but_o deliver_v israel_n selah_n yea_o when_o the_o curse_n appear_v signify_v by_o those_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n when_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o have_v they_o perform_v upon_o he_o 32._o he_o luke_n 2._o 27_o to_o 32._o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o even_o than_o do_v the_o promise_a seed_n the_o child_n jesus_n appear_v also_o and_o then_o sing_v old_a simeon_n and_o hanna_n the_o prophetess_n with_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o consolation_n 38._o consolation_n luk._n 2._o 34_o to_o 38._o yea_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o those_o heavenly_a army_n sing_v and_o rejoice_v exceed_o when_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o blessing_n sin_n and_o righteousness_n meet_v and_o be_v bring_v together_o in_o that_o child_n jesus_n that_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 16._o world_n luke_n 2._o 13_o 14._o john_n 3._o 16._o for_o than_o be_v sin_n devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o 57_o up_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o and_o righteousness_n show_v forth_o her_o pleasant_a face_n from_o on_o high_a 13_o high_a psal_n 85._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o yea_o then_o be_v the_o curse_n turn_v into_o blessedness_n itself_o which_o lose_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n all_o heart_n and_o tongue_n to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v 19_o sing_v luke_n 4._o 18_o 19_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n not_o reach_v the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o curse_n can_v never_o find_v out_o nor_o taste_n of_o the_o blessing_n not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n he_o can_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n these_o two_o then_o namely_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v those_o two_o great_a root_n from_o which_o all_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o life_n as_o also_o of_o death_n do_v spring_n even_o those_o two_o great_a parent_n that_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o world_n divide_v into_o two_o sort_n namely_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n 15_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15_o and_o yet_o neither_o produce_v his_o generation_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o both_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n bring_v sin_n and_o righteousness_n together_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n kiss_v each_o other_o 10._o other_o psal_n 85._o 10._o rom._n 2._o 10._o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v 11._o be_v psal_n 32._o 11._o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n bring_v sin_n and_o righteousness_n together_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o death_n at_o a_o utter_a variance_n trouble_v and_o torment_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v 14._o be_v tit._n 1._o 15._o rom._n 2._o 8_o 9_o gen._n 4._o 6_o 13_o 14._o and_o according_a to_o these_o two_o root_n and_o generation_n be_v the_o act_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o way_n of_o judgement_n and_o government_n exercise_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o fill_v up_o with_o ruin_n for_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n 16._o sin_n gen._n 15._o 16._o who_o be_v compose_v of_o nothing_o else_o which_o fill_v up_o be_v by_o nothing_o else_o but_o by_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o man_n in_o who_o no_o life_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o power_n of_o christ_n appear_v for_o his_o fill_v up_o be_v the_o desolation_n and_o lay_v of_o himself_o waste_v of_o all_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o excellency_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v of_o he_o 5._o he_o heb._n 6._o 6._o gen._n 6._o 5._o there_o be_v also_o a_o fill_v up_o or_o fullness_n of_o righteousness_n in_o that_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o that_o man_n of_o god_n or_o righteous_a man_n jesus_n christ_n 16._o christ_n col._n 1._o 19_o col._n 2._o 9_o eph._n 2._o 15._o 16._o who_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v himself_o of_o all_o guilt_n stain_n pollution_n or_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v and_o come_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o who_o satan_n find_v nothing_o of_o himself_o 30._o himself_o heb._n 9_o 14_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o joh._n 14._o 30._o and_o therefore_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n nor_o title_n to_o he_o at_o all_o for_o he_o never_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o nor_o ever_o shall_v so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o fullness_n also_o or_o fill_v up_o by_o a_o utter_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n sin_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o carnal_a commandment_n whatsoever_o 23._o whatsoever_o col._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o col._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o observe_v here_o therefore_o that_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n be_v manifest_v in_o their_o fullness_n no_o other_o way_n but_o in_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o each_o other_o in_o whosoever_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o dwell_v and_o that_o out_o of_o that_o one_o act_n or_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n the_o one_o in_o that_o way_n of_o the_o fall_n make_v manifest_a in_o that_o first_o man_n the_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o resurrection_n declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v therefore_o that_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o any_o create_a thing_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o make_v manifest_a by_o generation_n in_o which_o generation_n that_o which_o be_v eternal_a in_o itself_o become_v temporary_a through_o or_o in_o another_o and_o that_o which_o be_v temporary_a in_o itself_o become_v eternal_a in_o or_o by_o another_o sin_n be_v no_o create_a thing_n for_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a yea_o vehement_o good_a as_o the_o word_n be_v and_o even_o so_o be_v that_o workmanship_n of_o mankind_n create_v in_o adam_n in_o who_o be_v both_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n 7._o earth_n gen._n 2._o 7._o as_o also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o who_o image_n he_o be_v likewise_o make_v 27._o make_v gen_n 1._o 27._o now_o this_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o and_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o creature_n over_o who_o he_o be_v set_v as_o lord_n 23._o lord_n gen._n 2._o 19_o 20_o 23._o and_o therefore_o their_o name_n be_v as_o the_o man_n call_v they_o who_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o for_o who_o they_o be_v create_v 30._o create_v gen._n 1._o 29_o 30._o but_o among_o they_o all_o he_o find_v not_o a_o help_n proportionable_a unto_o himself_o 20._o himself_o gen._n 2._o 20._o and_o therefore_o consult_v with_o god_n in_o this_o temporary_a and_o create_a wisdom_n and_o measure_v himself_o with_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n beside_o that_o workmanship_n of_o himself_o in_o who_o the_o woman_n be_v 2._o be_v gen._n 2._o 21._o 22._o gen._n 5._o 1_o 2._o fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o hold_v proportion_n with_o god_n even_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n fall_v short_a of_o hold_v proportion_n with_o himself_o and_o hereby_o degenerate_v from_o god_n propagate_v and_o beget_v sin_n wrath_n death_n and_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o thereby_o become_v a_o son_n of_o death_n and_o perdition_n 3._o perdition_n joh._n 17._o 12_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3._o make_v and_o fill_v up_o by_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o happy_o make_v and_o generate_v and_o beget_v sin_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n no_o other_o way_n but_o through_o that_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o his_o creator_n that_o be_v the_o occasion_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o no_o proper_a cause_n at_o all_o no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o so_o that_o
sinful_a flesh_n 33_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 24_o 25_o 26._o luke_n 14._o 33_o or_o else_o they_o will_v appear_v mocker_n malicious_o dispit_v and_o cast_v gross_a aspersion_n upon_o that_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o it_o speak_v and_o utter_v itself_o unto_o they_o 28_o they_o mat._n 12._o 24_o to_o 28_o though_o they_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a or_o discern_v themselves_o unmeet_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 46._o god_n act._n 17._o 32._o act._n 13._o 45_o 46._o our_o lord_n therefore_o wound_v the_o dragon_n 9_o dragon_n isa_n 51._o 9_o and_o break_v the_o bead_n of_o leviathan_n 14._o leviathan_n psal_n 74._o 14._o in_o a_o two_o fold_v respect_n first_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n second_o as_o he_o be_v king_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o blast_v and_o cause_v to_o wither_v the_o head_n or_o head_n of_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n even_o that_o righteousness_n of_o man_n or_o all_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o way_n or_o way_n of_o god_n in_o what_o manner_n time_n place_n or_o person_n soever_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o put_v forth_o themselves_o his_o root_n therefore_o which_o be_v cause_v to_o wither_v be_v this_o namely_o his_o interpose_v of_o some_o creature_n action_n accident_n time_n or_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o himself_o look_v upon_o that_o tree_n so_o root_v to_o be_v pleasant_a desirable_a and_o fit_a to_o make_v one_o wise_a 6._o wise_a gen._n 3._o 6._o that_o be_v to_o beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o wisdom_n whereby_o the_o creature_n may_v have_v another_o wisdom_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o root_n when_o our_o lord_n appear_v must_v needs_o be_v blast_v wither_v and_o come_v to_o nought_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v cause_v to_o grow_v or_o spring_v up_o unto_o god_n for_o nothing_o can_v go_v beyond_o that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o that_o proper_a sphere_n wherein_o it_o natural_o work_v and_o therefore_o the_o creature_n not_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o creator_n 3._o creator_n isi_fw-la 55._o 8_o 9_o ezek._n 28._o 9_o isa_n 31._o 3._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o it_o shall_v work_v itself_o or_o any_o other_o unto_o god_n 44._o god_n isa_n 2._o 22._o jer._n 10._o 23._o john_n 6._o 44._o who_o be_v in_o himself_o infinite_o beyond_o and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o it_o 14._o it_o job_n 38._o the_o whole_a chap_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o when_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n whoever_o interpose_v somewhat_o between_o god_n and_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o god_n by_o it_o ever_o walk_v abroad_o and_o wander_v through_o dry_a place_n namely_o such_o as_o have_v no_o moisture_n or_o unction_n find_v in_o they_o to_o effect_v his_o end_n in_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o excellent_a but_o be_v seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o only_o return_v multiply_v into_o his_o own_o house_n again_o worse_o than_o he_o go_v out_o for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o his_o beginning_n 43_o beginning_n jok_v 12._o 43_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o at_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o he_o interpose_v somewhat_o between_o god_n and_o himself_o to_o make_v himself_o thereby_o excellent_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n beside_o that_o which_o proper_o flow_v from_o god_n himself_o 6_o himself_o gen._n 3._o 5_o 6_o which_o root_n take_v place_n in_o all_o natural_a man_n heart_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o be_v that_o root_n of_o bitterness_n that_o where_o ever_o it_o spring_v up_o have_v trouble_v 15_o trouble_v heb._n 12._o 15_o yea_o pierce_v through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 10._o sorrow_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o and_o this_o christ_n cause_v to_o wither_v or_o dry_v up_o so_o as_o it_o grow_v not_o nor_o have_v place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 11._o kingdom_n isa_n 35._o 10_o isa_n 51._o 11._o again_o the_o top_n or_o branch_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v this_o namely_o hereby_o he_o will_v grow_v up_o to_o be_v like_a and_o to_o hold_v correspondency_n with_o god_n 4_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 4_o but_o when_o he_o by_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o measure_v himself_o by_o and_o to_o compare_v himself_o with_o god_n then_o do_v it_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o kindle_v wrath_n in_o himself_o and_o god_n become_v a_o consume_a fire_n unto_o he_o 29._o he_o heb._n 12._o 29._o even_o so_o as_o both_o root_n and_o branch_n be_v burn_v up_o 24._o up_o mal._n 4._o 1._o isa_n 5._o 24._o and_o this_o office_n do_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n offer_v up_o burn_v and_o consume_v all_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o sweet_a the_o beauty_n glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n 8._o creature_n levit_fw-la 3._o 3_o 4._o 5._o levit._fw-la 9_o 10._o isa_n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n 7_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 7_o who_o have_v their_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v their_o glory_n to_o consist_v in_o another_o and_o not_o in_o themselves_o 4_o themselves_o col._n 3._o 3_o 4_o which_o be_v a_o far_o transcendent_a and_o above_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o the_o creator_n be_v above_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n above_o the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v 4_o build_v heb._n 3._o 3_o 4_o but_o it_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o a_o thing_n not_o tolerable_a to_o behold_v by_o any_o carnal_a or_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o mind_n who_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o creature_n for_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v death_n and_o destruction_n unto_o the_o flesh_n yea_o to_o all_o carnal_a conception_n and_o practice_n which_o in_o themselves_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n for_o take_v away_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o creature_n unto_o the_o eye_n and_o view_v of_o a_o creature_n and_o nothing_o but_o fear_n sorrow_n shame_n and_o sin_n implant_v itself_o in_o the_o soul_n look_v upon_o itself_o so_o strip_v lay_v waist_n and_o bereave_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a excellency_n even_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n in_o the_o very_a own_o and_o proper_a nature_n thereof_o 14_o thereof_o gen._n 3._o 10._o gen._n 4._o 5._o 14_o and_o this_o our_o lord_n do_v in_o many_o country_n or_o in_o all_o continent_n as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v that_o be_v in_o whatsoever_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v proper_o a_o creature_n may_v appear_v or_o in_o what_o it_o may_v be_v contain_v or_o circumscribe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n blast_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o nought_o if_o his_o excellency_n may_v appear_v in_o power_n it_o be_v wither_v and_o become_v weakness_n when_o god_n appear_v 6._o appear_v dan._n 5._o 1._o to_o 6._o if_o in_o righteousness_n pharasaicall_a it_o be_v blast_v and_o become_v sin_n when_o christ_n appear_v 16_o appear_v mat._n 5._o 20_o luke_n 15._o 16_o if_o in_o wisdom_n it_o be_v wound_v and_o become_v foolishness_n when_o that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v forth_o 18._o forth_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o man_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o head_n in_o their_o several_a continent_n be_v so_o wound_v as_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o it_o and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v as_o they_o do_v but_o only_o bring_v down_o that_o one_o head_n of_o that_o one_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n 3._o perdition_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3._o and_o hence_o arise_v that_o wonder_n in_o corrupt_a israel_n that_o every_o one_o do_v sheathe_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o brother_n side_n 27._o side_n exod._n 32._o 27._o the_o several_a way_n of_o headship_n in_o the_o go_v forth_o and_o exercise_v of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n work_v strife_n debate_n and_o dissension_n even_o in_o himself_o for_o as_o he_o be_v multiply_v in_o headship_n even_o so_o be_v he_o in_o opposition_n within_o himself_o and_o that_o unto_o the_o devour_a and_o destruction_n within_o himself_o in_o and_o by_o each_o other_o 11._o other_o gen._n 14._o 1._o to_o 11._o while_o israel_n the_o firstborn_a of_o god_n stand_v still_o and_o only_o appear_v in_o fight_n 13_o fight_n exod._n 14._o 13_o stand_v on_o the_o seashore_n sing_v triumphant_o unto_o the_o overthrow_n 1._o overthrow_n exod._n 14._o 30_o 31._o exod._n 15._o 1._o again_o the_o lord_n christ_n wound_v and_o cause_v
far_o from_o know_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n rule_v or_o reason_n as_o the_o word_n give_v for_o law_n sometime_o signify_v 2._o signify_v heb._n 2._o 2._o of_o that_o jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 16._o god_n revel_v 21._o 2._o gal._n 4._o 26._o gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o a_o bruit_n beast_n be_v far_o of_o and_o estrange_v from_o the_o art_n skill_n and_o rule_n that_o a_o man_n walk_v by_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v no_o other_o creature_n but_o his_o own_o kind_n can_v reach_v they_o 11._o they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o even_o so_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 11._o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o for_o no_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o that_o spirit_n can_v possible_o reach_v they_o no_o more_o than_o a_o beast_n can_v be_v teach_v to_o cast_v a_o account_n or_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o music_n though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o outward_a sense_n a_o man_n have_v even_o as_o all_o the_o outward_a or_o visible_a character_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v natural_o engrave_v in_o man_n spirit_n 7._o spirit_n deut._n 30._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o rom._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 7._o though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o no_o more_o can_v any_o man_n teach_v another_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o mighty_a handiwork_n alone_o for_o the_o hear_n ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n be_v both_o alike_o of_o the_o lord_n 27._o lord_n heb._n 8._o 11._o prov._n 20._o 12._o gal._n 1._o 12._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 9_o ephes_n 4._o 21._o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o fight_v therefore_o with_o and_o oppose_v these_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n avail_v much_o to_o the_o resurrection_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o resurrection_n itself_o that_o be_v when_o we_o lie_v down_o our_o own_o life_n to_o preserve_v the_o like_a of_o another_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v when_o we_o lie_v down_o all_o our_o own_o livelihood_n in_o ourselves_o to_o preserve_v the_o life_n spirit_n doctrine_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n among_o and_o against_o all_o that_o oppose_v that_o life_n spirit_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o a_o man_n life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o lay_v down_o this_o natural_a life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v that_o also_o in_o its_o season_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v proper_o to_o live_v to_o himself_o as_o all_o earthly_a creature_n by_o nature_n do_v and_o as_o all_o earthly_a man_n do_v 19_o do_v phil._n 2._o 21._o phil._n 3._o 18._o 19_o that_o institute_n and_o gather_v church_n ordain_v officer_n multiply_v member_n study_n preach_v pray_v fast_o feast_n baptize_v and_o minister_v in_o outward_a and_o earthly_a element_n and_o rudiment_n to_o bind_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o aford_v they_o mean_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o riches_n honour_n and_o ease_n as_o also_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o what_o they_o speak_v and_o do_v 43._o do_v exod._n 32._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o acts._n 7._o 39_o to_o 43._o now_o whilst_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o mount_n or_o rather_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a 8._o high_a psal_n 68_o 18._o ephes_n 4._o 8._o and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o fetch_v protection_n and_o defence_n from_o he_o nor_o do_v they_o indeed_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o royal_a office_n no_o more_o then_o carnal_a israel_n know_v moses_n employment_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n but_o if_o we_o lie_v down_o our_o own_o life_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o abound_v in_o we_o that_o so_o in_o he_o we_o may_v live_v to_o our_o brethren_n g_o in_o any_o or_o in_o all_o servise_n of_o love_n 6._o love_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 10_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o 6._o then_o be_v we_o dead_a unto_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o can_v hunt_v or_o seek_v after_o any_o man_n honour_n place_n office_n riches_n preferrment_n credit_n reputation_n or_o respect_v whatsoever_o that_o another_o man_n enjoy_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o all_o our_o war_n be_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n crucify_v unto_o man_n and_o man_n unto_o these_o thing_n 3._o thing_n gal._n 5_o 13._o rom._n 12._o 10._o col._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o likewise_o in_o other_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v appear_v and_o exercise_v itself_o in_o we_o all_o 20._o all_o col._n 2._o 20._o that_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_n we_o do_v or_o may_v wish_v to_o any_o and_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o our_o combat_n in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o fight_n at_o ephesus_n and_o so_o in_o any_o state_n corporation_n or_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v the_o lay_v down_o of_o this_o natural_a life_n in_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o witness_v the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n 5._o world_n gal._n 61._o 4._o col._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v become_v as_o a_o crucify_a thing_n or_o carior_fw-la that_o be_v mean_v base_a yea_o abominable_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o we_o be_v unto_o it_o in_o our_o spiritual_a course_n of_o walk_v and_o worship_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o work_n and_o livelihood_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o world_n not_o taste_v of_o plentiful_o in_o we_o they_o count_v we_o as_o man_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o ill_a savour_n in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v as_o a_o crucify_a thing_n unto_o they_o 3._o they_o gal._n 6._o 14._o esa_n 53._o 3._o nor_o make_v we_o any_o question_n but_o a_o saint_n may_v true_o preach_v in_o his_o death_n for_o the_o conviction_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a 11._o wicked_a col._n 3._o 3._o 4_o gal._n 2._o 18._o 19_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 10._o 11._o and_o also_o for_o the_o great_a encouragement_n comfort_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o just_a 12._o just_a john_n 10._o 15._o ephes_n 5._o 2._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o john_n 15._o 12._o and_o let_v his_o light_a shine_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o for_o their_o glorify_v of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 57_o heaven_n acts._n 7._o 54._o to_o 57_o as_o in_o their_o work_n do_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n time_n yea_o and_o may_v as_o free_o comfortable_o and_o bold_o through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v they_o 18._o they_o phil._n 2._o 17._o 18._o make_v a_o surrender_n of_o themselves_o unto_o god_n in_o that_o service_n to_o fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o it_o 14._o it_o mat._n 5._o 16._o act_n 5._o 41._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o that_o witness_n stephen_n as_o in_o any_o sermon_n he_o have_v preach_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o life_n time_n for_o god_n can_v ripen_v his_o saint_n to_o fall_v off_o as_o the_o first_o ripe_a fruit_n 26._o fruit_n mica_n 7._o 1._o job._n 5._o 26._o willing_o seasonable_o and_o fruitful_o in_o that_o way_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n life_n spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v our_o consolation_n in_o what_o way_n soever_o he_o make_v good_a and_o testify_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o other_o this_o die_a unto_o ourselves_o be_v our_o resurrection_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o ust_o which_o be_v to_o die_v to_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o do_v his_o consolation_n much_o more_o abound_v in_o we_o our_o hope_n in_o this_o be_v steadfast_a 7._o steadfast_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 7._o that_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n so_o also_o of_o the_o consolation_n 5._o consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o the_o death_n be_v the_o resurrection_n that_o which_o be_v the_o sorrow_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v the_o consolation_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o